A most excellent and LEARNED WORK OF chirurgery, called Chirurgia parva Lanfranci, Lanfranke of Mylayne his brief: reduced from divers translations to our vulgar or usual phrase, and now first published in the english print by john Halle Chirurgien. Who hath thereunto necessarily annexed.  
A Table, as well of the names of diseases and simples with their virtues, as also of all other terms of the art opened. Very profitable for the better understanding of the same, or other like works.  
And in the end a compendious work of Anatomy, more utile and profitable, than any here tofore in the english tongue published.  
AN historical EXPOSTULATION also against the beastly abusers, both of Chirurgery and Physic in our time: With a goodly doctrine, and instruction, necessary to be marked and followed of all true Surgeon's.  
All these faithfully gathered, and diligently set forth, by the said john Halle.  
Imprinted at London in Flete street, nigh unto saint Dunston's church, by Thomas Marsh. AN. 1565.   


I. H. anno. aetatis suae. 35   portrait of John Halle  
R. M.  
Corporis effigies quam vides graphice pictam  
Hauli est, sic pictor fingere tibi velit:  
At modo si quaeris vultum dignoscere verum,  
Hos lege, hij vere explicuere animum.   

The books verdict.  

AS some delight most to behold,  
Each new devise and guise,  
So some in works of father's old,  
Their studies exercise.   

Perusing with All diligence,  
Books written long before:  
Wherein they learn experience,  
To heal both sick and sore.   

Which I allow in deed and word,  
In those that understand:  
For otherwise it is a sword,  
Put in a mad man's hand.   

Let idiots and beetles blind,  
Therefore lay me apart:  
lest contrary mine author's mind,  
They rudly me pervert.   

For as he be doth honey take,  
From every goodly flower,  
And spiders of the same do make,  
Uenim that will devour:   

So all that learned men and wise,  
To good purpose can use,  
The rude that knowledge do despise,  
Will ever more abuse.   

Wherefore all those that use me right,  
I shall increase their fame:  
And vile abusers all my might,  
Shall be to do them shame.    

UNTO THE WORSHIPFUL the masters, Wardens, and consequently to all the whole company and brotherhod of Surgeon's of London, john Halle, one of the lest of them, sendeth hearty and loving salutation.  
Sith the almighty Creator of all things, of his merciful goodness, only for love that he had to mankind (who fell by disobedience out of Paradise into misery) hath created medicine out of the earth for man his utility and help in the time of his sickness, as the wise man sayeth, Eccl. 38. And hath ordained ministers of the same medicine, by a true and perfect order of art, 
But of this division look more in my preface to the Reader.  divided now into two parts, as the phisicien for inward infirmities, and the chirurgeon or handeworker for outward griefs: It should seem unto me that they which despise the said art, despise God his gracious gifts, even as they which profess either part thereof abusing the same, abuse God his merciful benefits.  
And for as much as such despisers and abusers, are as well offenders to God, as a detriment to his creatures: It should seem a thing not vain or void of profit, to reprehend and warn men of such vices: specially where they are so frequented, that some by feeling, and some by understanding and seeing, daily cry out with grievous clamores, of the incommodious success of such wicked facts.  
First the despisers thereof oftentimes (as we see) suffer themselves (through hate that they bear to these excellent parts and the ministers thereof) by negligence to run to extreme desolation: and therefore many times worthily perish, as a just reward for their contempt of God his ordained remedies.  
And yet truly I can not but confess, that the abusers of those things are the chief cause, of these so great evils and mischiefs: for the experience of their wicked doings, and the overthwart success of the same, causeth the ignorant to be at defiance with that which was made for their own help and succour: so that they often perish, because they fear to seek remedy: they are so often beaten with the painful rod of hateful abusers.  
And alas, where as there is one in England, almost throughout all the realm, that is indeed a true minister of this art, there are ten abominable abusers of the same. Where as there is one Chirurgien, that was apprentice to his art, or one phisicien▪ that hath travailed in the true study, and exercise of physic: There are ten, that are presumptuous smearers, smaterers, or abusers of the same: yea, Smythes, Cutlers, Carters, Coblars, Copers, Coriars leather, Carpenters, and a great rabble of women: Which (as the most excellent Galen feared to happen) forsake their handiecraftes, and for filthy lucre abuse physic, and chirurgery. The cause whereof the said Galen wisely reciteth: for he sayeth, if these sciences had no coligance with other needful learnings, that those inconveniences would thereof ensue.  
I would to God therefore my dear masters and brethren, that there might no fault be found in us, concerning these things: For truly if we wear such men of science, as we ought to be, those false abusers would be more fearful to meddle as they do. For what a shame were it, that such an abuser in talking with a chirurgeon in deed, shall apere more perfect in the knowledge of the anatomy, and the natures of simples, or the complexion of man his body, than he that hath been apprentice to his art? Surely me thinketh this were a great occasion, not only to cause these abusers more to presume: but I fear me also that such things have been the cause, that such abusers have been defended, of those which of right should have subdued them.  
Hear me my masters and brethren, is there any philosopher so ignorant in philosophy, that he wanteth knowledge, to defend that which he doth profess, against his contrary? doth he worthily bear the name of a Platoniste, that is ignorant in Plato his works? or is he worthy the name of a Musician, that hath learned to sing or play a few songs upon an instrument, without the knowledge of the principles and rules of music? I am sure ye will answer no. If this be true in deed, as I think none can deny: How can we for shame call ourselves Surgeon's, if we be not able to defend the same art, to the confutation of the abusers thereof. And I suppose verily, that Galen would not have thought himself a true Phisicien, if he had not been able to confute the error of Thessalus and the empirics of his time, that falsely abused the excellent art of medicine: whereof chirurgery is the most ancient and worthy part, as Cornelius Celsus witnesseth: what so ever in the abusive division is otherwise pretended.  
Seeing therefore that it lieth not in us to extinct, put down to silence, or subvert these abusers: would God that we might at the least, (through our excellenty) cause them as they are to seem execrable. So that thereby, they which have power to redress these things, shall of their own motion, seeing these abuses subvert them: I mean that we ourselves might grow to such perfection, that the works and knowledge of us might appear so immaculate, that by our justness, their falsehood may be seen or known, by our cleans their foulness, by our knowledge their ignorance, by our certain▪ and true use: their abusion and uncertain adventures: As each thing is known by his contrary. So that at the last, they themselves (as jannes' and Jambres, the charmers of Egypt, although for a while they deceived the king, by counterfeiting the miracles of of Moses and Aaron the servants of God, yet at the last confessed, that their own deeds wear done by deceit, and the miracles of Moses by the finger of God) shall confess themselves also to be abusers, and we workers by true science. And so at the last I doubt not, but all men shall abhor them. And as abuse groweth into hate and contempt, so the right use shall obtain love and credit: so that the good endeavour of us I trust, shall be the fall both of the abusers, and the haters, of our excellent art.  
For truly my masters and brethren, I can not a little commend your late good endeavours in this behalf. For I presently see a number of diligent hearts, endeavouring themselves by all means to excel in all kind of studies, belonging to their art and profession: and as it already appeareth unto me, so shall it shortly to all men, even as choke pears to our adversaries. If we may but have the favourable defence of you our masters, as we have had encouragement thereto, by your diligence in repairing our worshipful hall, and the order thereof: to the increasement of all kind of knowledge, belonging to our profession.  
I therefore, as preparative to the rest that shall follow, dedicate this my simple labour, in setting forth this excellent compendious work, called Chirurgia parva Lanfranci, under your aid, help, succour, tuition, and defence: which was translated out of French into the old Saxony english, about two hundred years past. Which I have now not only reduced to our usual speech, by changing or new translating such words, as now be inveterate, and grown out of knowledge by process of time, but also conferred my labours in this behalf with other copies, both in French and latin: namely with master Bacter, for his latin copy, and Simon Hudie for his french copy, and other English copies: of the which I had one of john Chamber, & an other of john Yates, both very ancient, with other more: whose good help hath not a little farthered me in these things, to the intent that it might perfectly come forth to a public profit, which to do I was constrained, not only because I would not trust to much to mine own rude judgements: but also that by the authority of divers men of knowledge, this excellent work (as it is worthy) may the more effectually be allowed and accepted.  
And this dedication have I made unto you, rather than (as the common use is) to noble men and princes, because ye being fathers and ancient masters of the same, are better able by persuasion and instruction of doctrine, to defend the same, to the satisfying of all men, than the only name of any prince, or magistrate, which defence I do not desire, because I think the most excellent Lanfranke, to lack authority of truth, to defend himself, but only that mine own imbecility and faintness of name, in setting forth of this work, may by your worshipful aid, succour, and help, be fortified. And thus doing, ye shall not only encourage me for my part, to enterprise other things utile and needful, but other also, with whom I have conferred my studies, both have done and do intend the like, to the increase of the name, fame, and worship, of our excellent art, and the company or brotherhod of the same.  
Unto this work also is added a brief Anatomy, necessary for all Surgeon's, and a table of the interpretation, as well of all manner of strange words, as also of all manner of simples, by any occasion treated of in this profitable work: By me collected, according to mine own experience and the meaning of good authors, as well the ancients as the new writers.  
The which thing, if it be well approved of you, it willbe (as the goodness thereof deserveth) The better accepted and received of all others, the which thing to see, wear to me for this my good will, a sufficient recompense. And what profit or commodity, this work shall be, (being now set forth vulgarly) to all estates of this realm, the excellency thereof will shortly so prove it by evident experience, that we need not for that cause here to waste the time with words. Therefore that it may so come to pass, that our endeavours in general, as well the masters as the rest of the company, may proceed as it is begun, to the edification and building up of good science, & to the subversion of all haters and abusers of the same: I shall not cease, not only to pray to God for help therein, who is captain and author of all goodness: but also with such poor weapon, as the foresaid captain hath lent me, I will not cease while breath is in my body, to lay on with both hands till this battle be won, & our adversaries convinced and vanquished: which although as I said afore, they are x. to one, yet truth being our weapon, and good science our armour, with our general the high author of them, we need not to doubt, but that one shallbe good enough for a thousand, not so strongly armed, but naked men and bare of all knowledge.  
And in the mean time, till we bring forth our main battle, let this worthy Lanfranke skirmish with them, as I. Vigo & other have done. And also let not us be oblivious, in giving thanks to such, good men, as have in these things not a little furthered our knowledges: as doctor Record, for his Vrinale of physic, which he dedicated unto us: and also doctor Turner, who compiled his english her●ale, as he affirmeth for our sakes▪ which most learned and worthy work ought of us to be honourably esteemed: rather then as it hath been of some most spitefully despised, for the fault of the lewd and negligent printers: wherewith they seem most shamlesly to charge the author▪ where as according to his desire, they ought rather for their own profitable use to amend the same▪ that by their good receiving and well using of it, he may be animated, to finish all the rest of that work, according to his former intentes: the which to do if he be discouraged by our ingratitude, how much the common weal shall lack that commodity, let the wise and learned judge. I trust I shall not need to bid you be thankful to master William Cunningham doctor of physic, for his so many learned lectures which he read unto you in our hall, to your great commodity, if the fault be not in yourselves: of the which to be partaker with you, my froward fortune and distance of place (to my no small grief) would not suffer me. And besides these, divers other: which (to abbreviate the time) I pass over without the rehearsal of their names, whose diligence of late hath been (as unto you at this day it is not unknown) to profit the common weal: whose names therefore among us ought thereby to flourish, and their fame never to die or decay. And then let us make a general proclamation, that who so ever hath professed the noble art of chirurgery, and will fight against the despisers and abusers of the same: let them come under the banner of good authores, now sent among them, by our general the creator of medicine: arming themselves well with knowledge and good science, and go forth to battle against these deceivers, and their captain filthy lucre. And their wages shall be well paid them: namely good fame and living in this life, and eternal life after this vale of misery. The which he grant us all, that dearly hath redeemed us with his precious blood, Amen.   

W. CUNINGHAM DOCTOR in physic, unto the professors of chirurgery salutations.  
IT hath ever been observed from the first creation, that nature (by divine providence) hath in all ages brought forth excellent, and heroical persons: to the great comfort of posterity following. For as the Adamant naturally ceasith not to attract & draw to it iron and steel: no more have these ceased, from the invention of such things, as were needful to man's use. Which at the first like as tender and small sedes (by times revolution) have grown to high and mighty trees of small beginnings, by traveles of noble and ingenious persons, from age to age, have sprung so many sundry sciences▪ arts, and professions, as we see at this day. But for that in all times the numbered of these have been most small, & the multitude infinite of those that follow ignorance: provident nature, being yet fruitful, hath brought forth in this old & feeble age of the world, as well as in times past, divine wits: by whose labours, the treasures of science and knowledge, unto this present gotten, should be preserved and defended from perishing, maugre the force of doltish ignorance, and cankered oblivion. Neither in my opinion are they less worthy honour and praise, whose famous acts maintain, and cause freshly to flourish the precious monuments of forworne age: then the authors themselves. For as we own to the one the excellent invention: so are we debtor to the other, for the diligent propagation thereof to us their posterity. Neither are we more beholden to Apollo, for the first invention of the nature and use of herbs: then unto Hypocrates, who first separating physic from philosophy, made of his elders traditions, and his own divine observations a noble art. And yet doth Galen merit no less honour & immortal fame then either of them. For he hath largely uttered, that which Hypocrates did briefly set out: opening plainly, that which was obscurely written, adding that which seemed to want: and commending their acts unto those that should succeed. what grateful minds we are of duty constrained to show to those, that in this our age travel in divinity, physic mathematicals, law, historiography, poetry Agriculture, and other profitable studies: not only the professors, but all Christian public weals being tasters of the commodities (though I be silent) can truly report. And omitting that herein might be said, I torn my pen only to you, the worshipful brotherhood of Chirurgeons in London. what praise and worthy fame, chief of you, and then of those which have need of chirurgery, john Halle one of your fellowship have deserved: these his labours do apparently show. For where as for want of good authors in your own native tongue, chirurgery have not a little decayed: she is now again by his painful traveles not a little restored. And for as much as in all studies it greatly doth profit to have first brief and compendious introductions: he hath translated a short Isagoge of that noble Chirurgeon Lanfranke of Milan, named Lanfranke his brief. In which, whether Lanfranke oweth more to him for the restoring of his decayed work, or he to Lanfranke, for the immortal fame hereby obtained: I can not easily judge. But this I dare boldly affirm, that Lanfranke before being corrupted, and of small use: is now by the labours of my friend john Halle, purged and made pure so that henceforth, I may rightly call it halls Lanfranke. In which is set out compendiously the curation of wounds, tumores against nature (Lanfranke nameth them apostemed) ulcers, luxations, fractures, and of certain griefs and diseases of the eyes, with a chirurgical antidotary. But for because brief treatises want not obscurity, especially to the younger students: john Halle hath made an expositive table, setting plainly out as well the perfect natures of those simple medicines mentioned of Lanfranke, as also of all the terms belonging to the art. And where as the precepts of the art or approved medicines, can little profit the body of man in all his parts not exactly known, he hath also added a compendious Anatomy, in which thou mayest easily without great labour, learn that is herein requisite: which book of all the rest, would not only be first red, but also committed to memory. This good hall yet seizeth not, nor suffereth his private gain to call him away: but with pity beholding decayed chirurgery, to be daily defaced by a rabble of ronnagates, hath made against them an historical Expostulation: in which he showeth the difference betwixt the chirurgeon, and the runagate abuser. All which his works, being set out to your great increase in knowledge, requireth not only present thanks: but a perpetual memory to be made among you of him for ever. This author also hath finished an other work inveighing against vice, and therefore named the court of virtue: being now in the Printers hands. Taking these therefore his traveles in good part, he freely and gladly offereth them to you, you shall both eschew the suspicion of ingrateful Momus, and give him occasion to attempt greater things, to your commodity and gain. Far heartily well,  
at my house in Colmanstrete, this xviii day of April. Anno, M.D.lxv.   

Thomas Gale master in chirurgery, unto his well-beloved friend john Halle, sendeth greeting.  
FOr as much as translation is the mother of patefaction, and a virtue most commendable of all men, because it uncovereth ignorance, and illustrateth the knowledge of many notable matters unto the vulgar people: I thought it most meet and expedient therefore, with some consolation to comfort you well-beloved friend Halle, which peradventure being somewhat astonished and afraid of the common people's judgement, would detract that laudable and most worthy enterprise, which you have finished: neither would according unto your vocation and office publish your travel, containing in it most profitable fruits, by the which the public wealth might be relieved, and also your assigned office discharged. I am certainly assured that you will object unto me, how that you shall suffer the reprehension of many, in alleging unto you, that you are worthy rather of contumely and reproach than fame and renown, for your exercise and labour: Because that every landleper & vagabond thereby shallbe made an artist. I put the case that many should inveigh these allegations against you, will you therefore be discouraged, neither would you fearing their rude judgement, profit your native country? Let me never see such causes I beseech you (being of no force) move you to faint: for if they allege any such thing against you (as you suppose) it will at the length (as when it cometh to the ears of the wise) redound unto their own reproach. They can not for mere shame and impudency say, that you in the publishing of your book, will make every private person an artist: specially when as herein they incur mendacitie and falsifying the truth, than the which vice nothing can be more detestable and worthy of ignominy. For the most part of men do know, (specially those which are wise and discrete) that you have not taken upon you this translation into the vulgar tongue to the end every man thereby might be made an artist: (which thing could not be brought to pass, if that you meant the desolation of the art:) but that you do it only for this end and purpose, that the tyrons and diligent students of the noble art, might have some knowledge to lead them, as it wear by a light, unto more perfection. Therefore if you mind the profit of your country, let not such allegations dismay your enterprise, but publish it with speed: For the sooner it appeareth, the sooner our brethren which are but yet contending to obtain the knowledge of chirurgery our noble art, shall have thereof profit & utility. And though one of those ignorant idiots which seek not to profit their country, but allege such cavillations as are before mentioned, do contemn both it and you also, yet will a hundred other for one of those, both contemn them in their bestial despite, and commend you in your good endeavours, which tendeth I doubt not to nothing else but the profit of the common wealth. Furthermore in publishing of your book, you shall purchase the favour and benevolence of many men, and specially of such as travel in the knowledge of our art: also you shallbe counted herein not only a profitable member of the public wealth, but also a diligent imitator of your predecessors which did translate out of other tongues our famous art into their own proper languages that to diligent students the art might be made manifest. Of this sort of men many I could recite, but for brevity I will name but one or two: as for example, Galen that famous artist translated our art out of many tongues, as the Scythian, Persian, Egyptian and other more, into his own native tongue only, to th'end that the students might the more easily get the profit of the same. avicen also that excellent Arabian prince, having a like regard unto his country, collected both out of Hypocrates and Galens works, the effect of our art, and translated it into his mother tongue, that the knowledge of it might remain unto his posterity. And doubt you not as these men for their great pains taken of love to their country, in the furtherance of this our art, have had and ever shall have memorial renown, but that you intending none other shall obtain the same. Aspire therefore and take breath unto you, let no vain and frivolous opinion overcome you, for I see no cause wherefore you should excruciate yourself. Every wise man will accept your endeavours, except those which neither mind their office, neither the utility of the public wealth: every good man will embrace and with great gladness revolve over your book as soon as it is published, and will at the first sight of your good travel have you in more estimation than ever they had. And why? because you set forth the most famous and excellent art of medicine: then the which (as I suppose) there can be none more profitable, and specially unto all men, as well emperors & kings, as other men of lower estates: For though other arts do profit and are most fit for a common wealth? yet for all that the profit of this all men do know to be more uberius. For without it pleasures were but painful, riches unprofitable, company annoyance, strength febelnes, beauty lothsomeness, senses dispersed, and finally all things in the world wear unpleasant. wherefore lest tediousness may take place in this my writing unto you. I will here seize to trouble you any further: looking shortly for the publishing of your works. Far you well,  
at my house in London, the .14. day of May. Anno. 1565.   

To the loving Readers.  

IF they which have illustrated,  
The noble art of medicine,  
Have had unto them ministered,  
Both mortal praises and divine:  
Then shall not Halle that fruitful tree,  
Have like reward and grateful thanks,  
(As those that have of such been free,)  
which hath uncovered ignorance.   

O Chirons' let me never know,  
such famous men as by their pain,  
Have opened the buds that blow,  
want fame, their well deserved gain.  
You know not what fertility,  
Henceforth may unto you redound,  
Ne what imps of chirurgeri  
By him may spring within your ground.   

Therefore be not in praises slow,  
You chirons that by him may have,  
In those your gardens knowledge grow,  
whereby you may the grieved save.  
For why by your encouragement,  
This tree may more sweet blossoms bloom:  
And where it hath you one out sent,  
Sundry may spring and that right soon.   

Consider what by courage grows,  
And what fruits to men it doth bring:  
No heart (I think) can well suppose,  
what gain always by it doth spring.  
But seeing that your mind I see,  
And also your intent and fact,  
To encourage this odorous tree,  
My pen here shall his race detract.    

I. H. To the loving Readers greeting in our eternal Lord, the author of all knowledge.  
AS oft as I consider, the diligent care of the quncient authors, to be perfect and exquisite in their art, not only in their own handy work, while they were living on this earth, but also to put the same in writing, to the behove of all that should come after: I can not a little marvel at the stubborn disdainful ignorance of many, in this our wretched age, wherein the noble art of chirurgery is as it were fallen into ruin.  
For where as in time passed there were few Surgeon's, & they very cunning, learned, and exper●●●s whereby they were accepted as precious jewels or honourable treasures of the common weal: There are now many, and the most part ignorant, whereby they are found rather hurtful then profitable: yea very caterpillars to the public orders. So that in this case, the time present, being compared with the time past, may be likened to such people as would pluck down in a realm, a hundred castles or strong defensed forts which were made for the faulregarde of the country: and in stead thereof build a thousand cottages, more like hogges●yes than houses. Were not this think you a goodly change 〈◊〉 a few number for the greater?  
What was the cause that Lanfranke wrote so earnestly to his disciple, that he should keep his work from the sight of ignorant and unwise people: But that he feared that by such means a time might come, that through the abusion of so many incipient and such rustical professiors of that art, it would at the last come to ruin and extreme decay: so that whatsoever therein was ordained to the profit of men and their help in necessity, should now through such beasts abusing the same, be the next way to perdition of life and members?  
Did not Galen here as it were plainly prophecy in his time: which was about a thousand iii hundred, and lxxx years past; (for he was famous, and flourished in this life, about the year of Christ .178. in the time of Marcus Aurelius Antonius emperor of Rome.) For he plainly said, (when he wrote against Thessains:) if physic were not unitted, with other learnings, that all manner of vile ocupaciens, would leave their labour, and become physicians: Which is come to pass at this day. Which doubtless hath chanced, not because the medicinal art, may now better want those worthy points of learning then in times passed it might: But rather it hath chanced, both through want of laws for the prohibition of the same, and executions of them that are: and also (yea chief) by the slothful negligence of the professors of the same. So that to a number, they have been and are so worn out of mind, that how profitable (yea and what they are) it is unknown.  
joannes Fernellius (a right learned writer) divideth (as also others do) his manner of instruction, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  (and that for the whole art of medicine) into three principal parts: namely Physiologia. ●. de rerum naturis disputatio: that is a disputation of the natures of things comprehending the descriptions of the Anatomy, of the elements, of the temperaments, of the spirits and natural heat, of the animal faculties, of the humores and natural functions, and of the seed and procreation: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  pathologia, i. causarum symptoma tumque inquisitio: Which is the inquisition of causes and accidents: consisting of the descriptions of diseases of their causes and accidents, and signs of the urines, of fevers, etc. Of all diseases both exterior and interior: and Therapeutica, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  hoc est medendi ratio, that is the method or way of curation: containing the manner of purging, of phlebotomye, and all other ways of curations.  
And as these three are together (as most necessary parts of one body) so jointly united, that neither the last can any thing profit without the first and second, nor the first he perfect and utile without the second and third, etc. So doubtless can the professor of neither part lack any portion of them, without so great imperfection as is his lack.  
What shall we then say of the like defect in any of the three instruments of the curative part? 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  namely Diatetice, Pharmaceutice, and Cheirurgiee: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  which have been and yet remain divided, into (as it wear) three destincted and several arts, and they so far the one from the other, as though they had never been together: as the common term of chirurgery is, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  it is a solution of continuity: and is come to a necessity, 
Solution of continuity.  that divers men must profess those divers parts particularly, even so as will listeth to limit them: which bounds also they may not pass without farther peril.  
But howefarre the mind and opinion of Galen was from this, it is manifest. For which of his books is not stuffed with manifold precepts belonging to chirurgery? And chief his books entitled de Methodo medendi, & de arte curativa ad Glauconem, Though in deed it should seem by Cornelio Celso, that it was not then among all the users of the same undivided: which began sayeth he about the times of Herophilus and Erasistratus. who in the beginning of his seventh book calling Chirurgia the third part of medicine, sayeth. Ea quidem medicamenta atque victus rationem non omittit.  
Scribonius Largus also in his book de compositionibus saith thus. Implicitas medicinae parts, inter se ita connexas esse constat: ut nullo modo didu●i (sine totius professionis detrimento) possint● Ex eo intelligitur quod neque chirurgia sine diaetetica, neque hac sine chirurgia (id est sine ea part quae medicamentorum utilium usum habet) perfici possunt. Sed aliae ab alijs adiwantur, & quasi consumantur, That is to say.  
It is manifest that the intermeddled parts of medicine are so connexed together, that they can in no wise be separated, without the detriment of the whole medicinal profession. Whereby it is gathered that neither chirurgery without the dietetike part, nor this without chirurgery, (that is without that part that hath the use of profitable medicines) can be accomplished: But one is helped and (as it were) finished by the other. These words also doth Philiatros' report.  
But why should I rest here resiting many authorities about a matter so evident? seeing that to wise men it needeth not, as to the foolish it booteth not. But let the present time be judge therein, how much hurt the same causeth. For the persons professing either of these parts are so in hate with the other parts, that they think it a dishonour to be acquainted one with an other: For as the said Philiatros sayeth, the phisiciens or professors of the dieterike part, abhor chirurgery, as a thing to vile for their profession. And they that are chirurgeon's, esteeming their profession to be only one part of physic, and that for the exterior parts of man's body, regard not to be learned. thinking that it is not needful to their art. And likewise the pharmaceutike part, trusting to the learning of the Phisiciens and chirurgeon's, think it no boot to be learned themselves: In so much that old women must gather their herbs, unto whom they trust for the truth of things, rather than to their own knowledge. And the Phisiciens having only learning, trust to the Surgeon's and Apothecary's for experience: and yet in the mean season hating either of both, if they meddle in the dietetike part: so that between trusting & hating one an other, they are all void and destitute of perfection.  
But it can not be gathered that Galen, nor yet Hypocrates, which was before Galen, about .640. years, for Hypocrates lived. from the time of Artaxerxes Longimanus, unto Artaxerxes Ochus, that is to say, 104. years: in the which season he healed king Perdiccas of his disease. Which Perdiccas reigned in Macedon eight years, which was before Galen his time .634. years. It can not I say be found, that any of these two most excellent men did in their time thus use physic, for it may be proved (as it is before plain enough) that they played the Apothecaries, and as well made, as devised their own medicines, and also used in their own persons chirurgeris or the handy work of physic. For otherwise they could not have written such perfect books thereof? neither would they have taken such pain in any art, wherein they had not much delighted: or the same greatly esteemed.  
But our pernicious division hath as I lately said, brought all to confusion: so that neither part is now used only of the expert professors thereof, but rather of every smearer, that listeth to abuse them. For as the phisiciens think their learning sufficient, without practice or experience: so the chirurgien for the most part having experience and practise, thinketh it unneedful to have any learning at all, which also hath boldened every ignorant, rustical, ye and foolish woman, to think themselves sufficient to profess and work, in so noble and worthy an art.  
We find also by the testimony of Galen in lib. xiiii. de methodo medendi, that Cheirurgia, hath principally iii operations: That is to say, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  to dissolve the thing contained, to knit or conjoin the thing separated, and to separate and take away such things as are superfluous or unnatural. To dissolve the thing contained, to as well done by evacuation of corrupted humours, by profitable purgations and good diet: as by blood letting, which the Greeks cell phlebotomian, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  and ventosing, scarification, incisions, cauteries, opening of apostemes. etc. To knit the thing separate, is as well done by stytching and convenient byndinge, whereby the separate borders of wounds be joined together with medicines incarnatives, conglutinatives, and cicatrizatives: as also in restoring of dislocations, and fractures: that is to say, displaced joinetes or broken bones. To take away superfluous things, is to mundify unclean sores, from their filthy eschares or cores, superfluous and rotten flesh, corrupted bones slivers, arowheades, pellets, or any other unnatural thing: And also, separating from the body, dead and mortified members whether they be legs, feet, toes, arms, hands, fingers, wens, warts, or any other unprofitable, eminences, that either pain, annoy, or disfygure the body. Of these also hath every undiscrete parsonage snached a piece, in such wise, that they run about and through the country, and each coast of the same, like peddlers, tinkers, rat katchers, and very vagabonds, some only to set bones, some to draw tethe, some to let blood, some to cut ruptures, and take out stones: but all this, rather (under such colour) to maintain an Idle and thievish life, then to profit the common weal, to the great uprobrie of all the whole profession of medicine.  
If (as the learned interpret) this word chirurgia, doth signify a medicinal operation or working with the hand, which is to be done upon the most excellent of living creatures, man his body, yea in his tender flesh, among his sensible sinews, lively ar●eties, and delicate veins: how unmeet is it, that every uncunning & unexercised creature, shallbe suffered (be they never so unmeet) to occupy so excellent an art, playing as it were the merchant ventures, not for gain or loss of goods and riches, but for life and death, upon the body of man.  
If as (Guido saith) the first point of a Chirurgien is to be learned: how happeneth it then, that every ignorant & unlearned ass, yea very enemies to all learning and knowledge, be suffered to work, yea and prove the strange masteries of their fond fantasies, upon the body of man.  
If (as Auen●oar witnesseth) a Chirurgien ought to be expert, & to have seen other masters work, before he venture or enterprise ●o work himself, and that he must first learn and know, & then after to work and use experience: how is it then, that all men and women, without either learning or experience, or any kind of knowledge: yea only standing in their own conceit, may work and practise what they will, and that without interruption or punishment for their abusion, upon the body of man?  
If as (Haly affirmeth) a chirurgien aught to be a man of good discretion, and no fool nor unwyttie, nor of rude understanding: but of good memory, good judgement, and good diligence: why is every rude rustic, brainsick beast, fond fool, undiscrete idiot, yea every bedless bawd, and scolding drab, suffered thus (without all order) to abuse this worthy art upon the body of man?  
What availeth the goodly orders, taken by our forefathers and ancient authores, that none should be admitted to the art of chirurgery, that are miscreate or deformed of body: 
Properties of a Chirurgien  as goggle or skwynte eyed, unperfect of sight, unhelthy of body, unperfect of mind, not hole in his members, boisterous fingers or shaking hands. But contrariwise, that all that should be admitted to that art, should be of clear and perfect sight, well form in person, hole of mind and of members, slender and tender fingered, having a soft and steadfast hand: or as the common sentence is, a chirurgeon should have three divers properties in his person. That is to say, a heart as the heart of a lion, his eyes like the eyes of an hawk, and his hands as the hands of a woman? What availeth this order I say, sith the contrary in all points is put daily in use, and that almost without hope of redress?  
Seeing also, that those ancient authors had not only his regard to the form of the body, but also and as well to the bewere or ornament of the mind, & honest conversation of him that should be admitted to chirurgery, 
Conditions of a Chirurgien  as are thes: He ought to be well mannered, of good audacity and bold where he may work surely, and contrariwise, doubtful and fearful, in things that be dangerous and desperate.  
He must be gentle to his patients, wit●y in prognostications and forcing of dangers, apt and reasonable to answer & dissolve all doubts and questions belonging to his work. He must also be chaste, sober, meek, and merciful, no extortioner, but so to accomplish his reward at the hands of the rich, to maintain his science and necessary livings, that he may help the poor for the only sake of God: what meaneth it I say (these things considered) that so many sheep heads, unwitty, unlearned, unchaste, ribaudes, lecheours, fornicators, drunkards, belygoddes, beastly gluttons, wrathful, envious, and evil mannered, shall thus miserably be suffered to abuse so noble an art? yea that they shall also be maintained, (in despite of those that are men of science indeed,) preferred to livings for that profession, contrary to the ordinances and laws of a city, being a carpenter, a cobbler, or a corier of leather, or whatsoever he be: The witty, the learned, the man of knowledge, the citizen, and the free man, in the mean season wanting preferrment and living?  
Well, I beseech god that there may be some occasion given, to procure a redress, that none may work without knowledge joined to experience: which no doubt were the way to have perfect men in this art: where as now it is not like that ever there shallbe many. For who will set his son to school with cost and great charge, and then put him to such an art wherein is neither gain nor hope of preferment? And is not this a wondrous case, that the art of medicine is so free for all men to use that will: That the very rustians, and common barators do use the same as a common shift, whereby to obtain their wicked purposes with the less suspicion? Under which colour they also ●ary in towns and cities, having their filthy company resorting unto them, without danger of the laws: so that this noble art is become (for lack of order) a covert unto all filthiness and vyche as well theft and murder, as also most filthy whoredom. To all other wicked persons also, which despising all laws and order, do under the pretence of this profession, fleet & flee from town to town, from shear to shear. Through the which there are such filthy vices maintained, and enormities suffered, as no honest ear would gladly here it: And therefore I blush to remember it, and shame to write it. Which evils could never have been done under that covert, i● none but the learned and expert might have wrought, and they also admitted by the bishop: as it hath in times passed been holsom●lye ordained in this Realm. Which law, if every bishop would witsave to execute in his diocese: there should (I believe) be a greater quietness in the common weal then there is.  
But if by this little any man might be stirred with zeal, to procure a redress in these things, truly I should reckon myself among the number of them that are happy. Alas there are goodly orders taken, and profitable laws made, for making of cloth, tanning of leather. making of shoes & many other external things: The abuse whereof is but a dearth or disprofit of the purse: and shall there not be a redress had for the true use of a science, whereupon dependeth the health of man's body? without which, what is man's life but a very misery or wretched weariness? The abuse of which science is not only a disprofit to the purse, but of a far greater charge: That is to say, the loss of health and life.  
I wish therefore, in god's behalf, that a stay may be had in these things, as well as in other, & yet not except man his life & health excelleth all other earthly commodities: And as man his life exceedeth in vain all other possessions of this world: that there might likewise be the more care and diligence for the preservation thereof, then for any other thing. For although chirurgeon's from henceforth, teach their science to none but to such as be learned: yet if all that will may use it without exception, though they were never traded up in the practise of the same, there shall remain still a great disorder.  
I am not ignorant, that some men will think, that this book (being published) will be an occasion for such men to be the bolder to abuse the same science. But I know and am sure, that they shall not learn in this book any thing wherewith to hurt: neither have I published the same for them. And farther if any abuser of chirurgery read this book, he shall (I trust) so find himself rubbed on the gall, that he shall be moved (if he have any shame) to leave his vice, rather than more to use it. But what needed we to doubt to set worth all science in english, if by the laws (as is aforesaid) none might use the same, but such as (being expert) are first approved, and then lawfully admitted?  
Let all young men therefore, that profess or intend to learn this worthy art, first learn perfectly their anatomy, than the natures and complexions of their pacientes, and then the properties of their medicines: which they shall never do, unless they study consequently to know the virtues and temperaments of simples: as herbs, seeds, roots, gums, trees, fruits, veins of the earth, stones, metals, beasts, fishes, and fowls: of which are made the medicines, wherewith the Chirurgien must work. This is the true way to be a perfect chirurgien, and otherwise not to be attained, as Lanfranke himself the author of this book, (as thou shalt read) affirmeth: who flourished .268. years paste, in the time of Edward the first king of England, and Philip the fair reigned then in France.  
I wish therefore, that this book and such like, should be red of all estates, that they may understand how this laudable science is builded upon reason, and how far from the trade of true science, these abhorfull abusers be: which take upon them to work in Chirurgery, by thee only reading of a book or books, not being traded up in the true practice and experience thereof. For as good doctor Record in the Preface to his urinal of physic saith, what is learning unlearned? or knowledge unknown? any thing else but a vain name? learning than increaseth moste (saith he) when it is studied of most: and learning than triumpheth most, when it hath most favourers and followers: and then doth ignorance (learning's enemy) rejoice most, when learning reigneth in fewest, and blindness ruleth most: so that than is learning most profaned, contemned and hated, when she hath most enemies: That is to say, when most men are ignorant. For that old saying shall always be true, learning hath none enemy but the ignorant.  
O that this worthy sentence were so weighed and followed, that the Surgeon's should not work upon any part of man his body, unless they can by reason prove and certify their pacientes, that such kind of working is behoveful for their health. For he that hath none other reason, but thus have I done, or this or thus have I seen my master work, is not worthy to work upon the body of man. But if it were come to this isue, that all men so knew the reason of this art, that they would suffer none to minister to their diseases, but such as could prove their work to be good, by reason and true order of science, these hateful abusers could no longer have place.  
This notable brief work of Lanfranke may satisfy those curious katchers, that find fault with Vigo, for his great compositonis (which they call superfluous) and ample doctrine (which they term tediousness.) For here have they a brief doctrine of right good effect, and small compositions of sufficient virtues. Which he wrote unto his friend, as an introduction to a greater work: and that performed he afterward in effect, in the year of Christ .1296. Which also may be an ensample to all masters unto their disciples, that in these days use this art, specially to such as rather hide their science from their servants (because perhaps their own store is not great) then teach them truly. There be to few examples of english chirurgeon's that have written books to instruct their disciples: Though these days (gods holy name be glorified therefore) may thereof less complain then many years past. I must needs therefore counsel all young men (since now they have so good helps) to be diligent to learn, and not to spare the very stealing of cunning: that is to say that they will be so vigilant as to obtain it, although it be hidden from them.  
For truly there are many, that take servants and apprentices, not for to teach them science, but only to be their drudge, and to do their toil and labour: which is the cause, that so many come out of their years so ignorant. For their intent is to have servants to do the toil in their house, and not to make them cunning men: yea and some will refuse a young man that is learned, and apt to understand to have an ignorant slave, to bear the water tankard, & s●owre pā●ed such a one (as the common proverb is) that will never do man of science harm unless he steal away his dinner.  
And yet will such a one brag and boast, at seven years end, as though he had all the learning and cunning under the son, although in very deed, the most knowledge that he hath is, to poll, or sheue, draw a tooth, or dress a broken pate. Alas is not this a great pity, that such a noble art shall thus be abused every way, through the filthy lucre & avaricious minds of men? Is it not a shame to use such robbery? do ye not steal like robbers the service of your apprentices, when contrary to your covenants, ye hide your science from your servants, to whom ye are bound: to teach it? and yet (in the mean season) receive the labour of their bodies, more like slanes than men? beside the great dishonour that thereby you do to your own profession, God grant that I may see this amended, as I trust I shall.  
In the mean season my counsel shall be, that all young men b●ynge servants spare to take no kind of pain, so that science may be that way atayned. But have a good regard that ye have your 〈◊〉 for your penny: that is to say, that ye may learn cunning for your ●●auel: & when time conveniently serveth look & study in good 〈◊〉 of the which let this Lanfranke be one. Wherein ye may learn in a small time, in other long time to be sought and not found: for 〈◊〉 for my part I must confess, that in so few words I never read so 〈◊〉 perfect science contained, as is in this pleasant compendious work. 〈◊〉 for as much as I know, that divers young men have need of 〈◊〉 commodities as well as myself, I thought it a deed more com●●●dable, to set it forth to a public profit, then to keep it 〈…〉 own private commodity. Wherein what soever I ●ounde 〈…〉 ●atin copy, being yet any thing helpful to the same, I have put in a smaller letter.  
But one thing yet I must warn all young men of, that will profit in such study as I have instructed, which is in one point to refrain and discente from the most part of young men: that is to say, from games and spending the time in play: for in my fantasy, who so ever is adicte to play & games shall never profit in this art. For thou shalt find it time little enough for thy study, if thou occupy all thy leisure from thy masters or thine own business at thy book, that as thou workest or seest thy master work: so thou mayst therewith understand the reason how, and how much such work is profitable.  
And hereof assure thyself, that if thou have not as great desire to thy book, as the greatest gamner hath to his game, thou shalt never worthily be called cunning in this art. For thou must think and esteem all time of leisure from thy work and business, even lost and evil bestowed, in which thou hast not profited somewhat at thy book. Let thy book therefore, I say, be thy pastime and game which (if thou love it as thou oughtest) will so delight thee, that thou shalt think no time so well bestowed as at it. Yea thou must desire it as the child doth his mother's pap: and so will it nourish thee, that thou shalt worthily grow and increase to a worshipful fame of cunning and learning.  
And now whatsoever unto this work is added by me, as the Expositive Table, and the natomie: I most heartily desire all the good Readers to interpret it to the best, regarding the good will of the worker, rather than thexcellency of the work, which I confess to be very faint: trusting that all such as in those things are my masters and betters, will rather seek the redress and amendment of such things as to them shall seem faulty, then disdainfully to reprehend my good will, in setting forth of this work. But as I fear it not in any godly or charitable parsonage: so am I past care, what be said of such disdayners as speak evil of the doings of all men, and yet will do nothing that good is themselves. Not considering that a human creature is not borne into this world, only to profit himself, but much rather to gratify his friends and country (as Cicero saith) besides Christian charity, which bindeth us to profit all men. And our saviour Christ warneth us, that no man hide his talon. Thus (wishing to the gentle readers their hearts desire, that travail for the perfectness of this art, even as unto myself in my most weighty affairs:) I end this my simple Preface.   

¶ Unto his faithful friend and disciple Bernard: Lanfranke of milan, wisheth increase of wisdom, and cunning.  
I WILL thee to understand, my dear and loving friend, that (through the grace of God, the author of all goodness: I purpose to make a book here after, wherein I will give to thee an ample and large doctrine, sufficient for thy full instruction, in the most excellent Art of Chirurgery.  
For in this present little work: I intent to give thee but few things and light, but true & proved, the which albeit that they be short, yet are they of great commodity and profit.  
Set them not at nought: but dispose thyself, fully to trust in them: for principally, according to thy purpose, I have written proved medicines, with the manner of curing wounds, Apostemes, Ulcers, and Fistules, with a little of Algebra, and some curations for the eyes, after the manner, as reason taught me to work, and by experiment of a long time, hath been by me roborate and strengthened.  
Trusting so much to the subtlety of thine intellection, that by thy wit, with these few things, thou shalt gather sufficient understanding, to comprehend the knowledge of a greater work, and that thou shalt thereby obtain the name of a great and renowned Chirurgien.  
Wherefore as thou fearest and lovest GOD, and as thou tenderest thine own worship and honesty: I require thee that thou deliver it, to no rustical Fools or idiots, least by the ignorance of such, and by their rude and uncunning ministration, this my work (made for thy love, to a common utility:) might redound to some persons hurt or annoyance. ¶ ⸫ ¶   

¶ The first part of this work, treating of wounds, containeth ix chapters  
Of the Intention of a Chirurgien in general.  

The first Chapter.  
AMONG ALL OTHER things, it is expedient that a good Chirurgien in every work, determine a certain Intention in general, 
Intention of a Chirurgien  & namely in wounds, whereof we intent first to treat, & then to use such things, as may conveniently help him to his Intent.  
first therefore in wounds to be healed, 
Consolidation  the Intention is a true Consolidation or knitting together, which only is done in a simple wound made in the flesh. For other Consimilare members, (as bones, sinews, gristles, pannicles, & the skin) be not restored by true restoration or consolidation. 
Spermatike members.  For the first matter of them was sperm in the parents, and therefore are called spermaic.  
How be it, when solution of continuity cha●uceth in such members: there is a certain mean, where by the void place of that which is lost is filled again: yet there are divers opinions among men, For some say, that Nerves veins, and Arteries, receive true Consolidation, & some say nay, they be otherwise restored: But certainly I say if the cuttings or departings be great, they are never restored by true Consolidation: though sometimes in small wounds they are, yet that very seldom.  
notwithstanding, 
Flesh a sanguine member  the flesh whereof the first matter is blood, and is therefore called Sanguine, is every day generate, or made in the body; & thereof receiveth very restoration. Wherefore, in every wound made in the flesh, let thine intent always be to consolidate it, except any of these seven. things following, be there unto a let or hindrance. The first is, 
Seven things hindering consolidation.  if there be any Puncture in the sinews, the second if the wound extend to the bone, the third if with the wound be any Aposteme. The fourth if there be any evil distemperance. The fift is, 
Pyscrasia.  if there be any hollowness in the wound The sixth if the wound be made with contution. The seventh, is if the wound be made with any vememous beast for any of these, of necessity leadeth the Chirurgien to an other intention. As I will hereafter express, beginning first at a simple wound, that wanteth all the vii things aforesaid.   

Of a Simple wound. Cap two.  
BE therefore in assurance, whether the wound be made with the point of any instrument, whether it be knife, spear, or arrow, or any other like. For they of all other are soonest conjoined, if it touch no sinew, chord, pannicle, nor the Muscles that cover the bone, (which thou mayst know, by that it is without all pain and ache,) It shall be sufficient, that thou only put in a tent, enfused in Oil of Roses warm, which necessarily shall for one day hold the skin open: & make the patiented rest from all manner of exercise of the wounded member. And then if it be without all ache and swelling: thou mayst suffer the wound to close. Provided always, that the patiented rest ii or iii days, and he shallbe whole: but if there in be any aching or pain, it is a sign of the hurt of a sinew, Muscle, pannicle, or chord. And then it shallbe convenient, to iniunde or pour into the whole wound, oil of Roses hot, & make a tent, not to great nor to long, and that it be such as constrain not the sinew, lest that there by pain should be induced, and dip the same in Oil of Roses, and the yolk of an egg warmed, laying there on a Repercussive of the same medicine, and anoint the member all about, with a medicine made, ex Olei Rosati Vncia una, aceti Vnciis. two. Boli armoni Vnciae dimidio, & use this until the pain be slaked, & that the wound yield Saniem, 
Sanies.  for than it is sure from Apostemation and Spasme. After that put in a dry tent of lint, made of soft linen cloth, and upon that a mundificative, made after the ordinance hereafter following. 
A mundificative.  Rec. Mellis Rosacei colati Vncias tres, farine Hordei subtilissimae unci●●. i. Terebinthinae lotae Vnciae semisse. Boil them a little together to the perfectness of an emplaster: and note that the Terebinthine ought not to be boiled with the rest, but should be added in the end of the boiling, & so at the end he shallbe healed. But if the pain cease not, by the infusion of the Oil of Roses, & defence of Bole Armeniacke afore said. Then let the patient blood (if he be strong,) on the contrary side, but if he be weak, make scarification, or box him, daily provoking the duty of the womb by a Clyster or suppository if need require, enjoining him a straight and slender diet, till the pain of the apostume and the inflammation be assuaged, and anoint it all about with the ointment made, de Bolo armeno, Oleo Rosato, & aceto continuing still as I have taught. Provided always that for inflammation of the pricking of a sinew, ye administer there to, no manner of plaster, made of herbs and grease, nor Maturatives, and for the ache of the member, see that thou suffer no hot water to touch the same: for all these are causes of putrefaction and perdition, which is desolation and loss of the member.   

Of wounds cut after the length of the members. Chap. iii.  
ANd if the wound be made with a sword, or any other cutting thing after the length, and being so small that only a roll & a bolster, may hold together the parts conjoined: It shall suffice, that you bind the parts together, laying there upon a bowlster, or pressure of tow wet in the white of an egg, & bind it with convenient bonds, so shalt thou need no other medicine. But if it be so great, 
The manner of stitching wounds.  that binding only sufficeth not: then stitch the wound with a square needle, and an even thread waxed. And always let the stitches be odd, if it be possible, beginning first at the one end of the wound, & then at the other end, after that in the midst: Then on each side of the middle stitch, make as many more as shallbe tredeful observing that between each stitch be left the space of an unche, 
Or as we say an inch consisting amesure of three barley corns in length for so is uncia here taken as you see, and not the Geometrical unch being as some write, a measure of three finger thick.  that is the breadth of the little finger, or the middle finger, leaving in the inferior or dependent part of the wound, an open Orifice, wherein thou mayst put a tent, by the which the wound may be expurged. And upon the seam, lay powder made, de una part thuris, duabus partibus Sanguinis Draconis, & tribus partibus calcis Vi●ae, and sometime Calx Viva alone shall serve your need. Upon the powder lay a fine cloth, dipped in the white of an Egg, binding it with convenient ligature, and bolsters, that the seam may be conserved. And so let it be anointed, and changed, that finally it may be consolidate. But if in this time, the wound be altered by the aer, and do give Saniem, the stitches also losing their hold: then mundify it with a medicine, made ex una part farine Tritici, Mellis partibus ii & Aqua partibus iii boiled together in form of a Cataplasma, & in the end lay upon the wound stupes of tow, wet in warm Wine.   

Of the wounds of sinews, cut for the most part overthwart the member. Cham iiii.  
IF the Sinews of the arm, 
Wounds made after the breadth.  hand, or foot, or any other like member be cut overthwart, (all be it that Theodoricus & divers others say the contrary): 
Theodoricus.  yet I say that it is good and profitable, to stitch the sinews with a needle, when thou sowest the borders or lips of the wound, taking such hold of the heads or ends of the sinews that be cut, that thou mayst justly draw them together. 
The manner of stitching sinews together.  And upon such manner of stitching of the Sinews, put Olium Rosarum, wherein hath been sodden Vermes terrectres proprie lumbrici dicti, and conserve the stitching, aswell to consounde the Sinews, as the outward borders or lips of the wound. For by this manner of stitching, is made the more noble Consolidation, and perfecter reparation, so that sometime, and especially in the bodies of children, by such manner of stitching, the moving of the member is recovered, to the which, the Sinews that were cut did serve, which never could have been restored, unless the sinew had been stitched, and have no fear of any ache or pain, that is said to come by the pricking of the sinew in the stitching with the needle, for that is assuaged, and immediately helped with the aforesaid Oil, nor the pain hereof can induce no Spasme, for so much as the whole sinew was all ready cut a sunder.  

Annotations Upon this present chapter.  
¶ Concerning the stitching of sinews: mentioned here in this Chapter by the author, I wish no man to stay there on, as an infallible ground, for it seemeth much against reason, and the judgement of most learned men. notwithstanding many things are tolerable in young children, that may not be done to old men: and other reasons may be made, as we●●e to defend this opinion, as the contrary. But hereafter if God send leisure, thou shalt have farther instruction in this, and other like matters. In the mean season have this good opinion of Lanfranke, that the lucky success, of some profess made in that case, caused him so to write, for we may not judge that such learned men would publish, (to the disgrace of all their whole work,) that which they thought not perfectly true.    

Of the flux of Blood. Cap. v.  
IF the flux of blood, 
To staunch the flux of Blood.  issuing from a vein or artery, do let thee in observing this ordinance, thou mayst restreigne it thus. Rec. thuris partes du●s aloes part unam, and make it into powder, and meddle all together, cum albumine ovi, to the thickness of honey, & pilos leporis, cut as small as may be possible, and so temper all together, and put thy finger in the place from whence the blood issueth, and touch the pulse, holding it so the space of an hour, administering thy medicine in great quantity, and in the time of changing, have good foresight, that thou take it not away by violence. But if it clean fast to the place, lay on more of the said medicine in a more liquid form, upon the old medicine, till it fall from the wound alone without violence, & then shall the veins and arteries be knit and healed, and to this medicine there is none like in restreigning of blood, & knitting the vein.   

Of wounds, with breaking of the bone within the Flesh. Cap. Vi.  
VUhen with a wound in the Flesh, there is also a wound in the bone, it behoveth not to heal the wound of the flesh, 
restoration.  before the restoration of the bone, I say restoration, because the bone is never confounded with a true Consolidation: but in stead thereof, groweth a hard callous substance of flesh, called Porus Sarcoides, or Caro Poroides, 
Porus Sarcodes.  serving in place of the bone lacking, which reparation must be looked for, before the wound in the flesh be healed, 
Caro poroides  for otherwise there may be no reparation, because the moistness of the flesh will let it. For so much as there can be no reparation, unless the place be dried to the uttermost: For the bones are most dry, and the nourishment of bones, is the matter reparinge them, which is naturally dry: for to nurishe is none other thing, but to assimilate nourishment with that which is nourished. 
Nutrition.  Wherefore Nutrition is done by the like, as Diminution 
Diminution.  is done by the contrary.  
And now for as much as of all wounds of bones, those of the head are most perilous: I think it most meet to begin first with them, for if the wound in the head where cranion or the brain pan is broken, should be healed in the flesh before the bones be repaired, it would surely cause death: both by reason of the brains Dilicasie, and nobleness, and also that worse accidents follow thereof, then of the breaking of any other bone.   

Of the wound in the head, with breaking of Cranion. Chapi. Vii.  
VUhen the wound is made in the head with breaking of the Skull: 
Wounds in the head.  consider whether it be broken unto the inward parts or no, that is to say to duram matrem▪ which thou mayst know by divers means and ways, partly by perseverance, and partly by infallible experiments, 
Signs of breaking of the skull.  the signs be these. The feeling of great pain, vomiting, tears of the eyes, crookedness of the sight, inflammation or rowlinge of the eyes. etc. the experiments are these: take a strong thread double twisted, 
Experiments  and wereit, and let the patient hold it strongly in his teeth, and begin thou at the mouth of him, and with thy nails stretch and streigne out the thread, till thou come at the other end of the same, holding it straight a cubit length from the teeth, and make a sound upon the thread with thy nail, and do so often times. If the patient may sustain the sound, without feeling of pain, then is not the skull broken to the Dura matter. for if it be broken, he may in no wise sustain nor suffer the harping of the nails upon the thread, or else thou mayst also take and smite his head, with a small dry wand of wylowe or of the Pine tree, & hold thine ear to his head. And if the skull be whole, 
But because neither this, nor the former way is always certain, the best is to learn also other men's ways, that when we know all, we may choose and use the best,  it will make an hole sound: but if it be cut or broken, it will make a dumb noise, after the comparison of a broken Bell and a whole. And have no trust in the well eating & drinking, sleapinge, & going to the stool of that patiented (& such like: of the which both Rolandus & Rogerus do speak, for they are deceivable. But sometime it is evident enough to perceive the breaking of the skull, by the only sight, or touching of the same. Therefore when thou art certain that the skull is broken, mark if the wound in the skin be less than the fracture of the skull. If it be, make it wider, if thou see no token of death. But if thou see any token of death, it wear not good to enterprise any new thing. And when this wound is enlarged, uncover as behoveth) all the breach of the skull, and mark whether the broken part be entered under the whole bone: or if there be any broken pieces or shivers, which might prick or hurt the Dura matter: for in these two cases thou must remove the part of the bone underputte by the breach, and with instruments convenient utterly take away the little broken pieces: which thing to do follow this ordinance. Mark where the under part joineth with the skull, for there it will be somewhat dented, and sometime the whole circumference or compass about, will be depressed or put down. Then for a day or two pour in to all the broken skull Oil of Roses warm: and in the wound above the skull▪ lay small Plegetes of ●●we, or little pieces of old cloth, infused in Oil of Roses, and the yolk of an egg hot. In the second or third day; labour gently with Instruments to remove the bone: removing all that is to be removed, by most tender, and delicate working: that thou touch not Duram matrem, or the beginning of any sinew. And remove in like manner; the little shiver that grieveth the Du●● matter, if there be 〈◊〉.  
When the bone is taken away, look that thou have a fine linen cloth, wit in Mellis Rosati colati, part una, & Ole● Rosati, partibibus duabus warmed: conveying it very tenderly and warily, between the bone and duram matrem. and fill all the wound of the skull tenderly with such clothes wet in the same manner. And in the wound of the flesh lay tow or lytte, wet in Oleo Rosato, cum Vitelloovi admisto: and after that have a subtle Plegete made of Tow, that may comprehend all the wound of the skin, wit in the same medicine. And last of all lay on great bolsters or pressures of tow, wete in the summer time in cold water, and in the winter in wh●tte water, and well wrong, and spread over with the medicine made ex Olei Rosati Vnciis duabus, aceti Vnciae dimidio, Boli Armeni Vncia una, the which bolsters lay over all.  
Provided that the head be shaven before, and so do still continually, till the wound show abundant quiture. And then begin to put upon Duram matrem, of the most subject powder of Incense that may pass through a cearse: and upon that po●lder a fine cloth, wit in Melle Rosato, and Oil of Roses hot: and dress the cloth even and smooth, and fill all the wound in the bone there with: fyllinge also the wound of the skin with dry lint, so full, that thou suffer not the flesh in the wound to cover the bone, until the reparation of the fracture be made. And upon the woundeof the skin, lay the mundificative above said of Mel Rosarum and barley flower, so much as may fill the wound, and the breadth of thy finger round about the same: and evermore about the same a defensive de Bolo Armeno, and in the end administer a consolidative, or a cicatrizative, the which I will describe in the end of this work.  
And in all other cracks and breaking of the skull, whereas be none of the causes above said, it shall suffice thee to adminyster to the broken bone, a sovereign medicine of Mel Rosarum, and Oil of Roses warmed: and fill all the wound of the skin, with Oil of Roses hot, and the yolk of an egg, till quitture be engendered: and then upon the wound, and about the same, a defensive of Bole Armeniake, and when thou hast made matter, lay on the skull a fine cloth wit in thy Mel Rosarum and Oil of Roses, and fill the wound of the skin with dry lint, and upon the wound, a mundificative of Mel Rosarum, and barley meal, and about the same a defensative of Bole Armeniake, and thus do till it be perfectly cured and healed.   

Of the governance of all wounds, without breaking of Cranion, whether they be Apostemate, Dyscrasiate, Concovate, or made by contution. Cham viii.  
THe governance of all other wounds, without breaking of cal●●la may be done by stitching, and powder made of calx Viva, as it is said in the third Chapter. and ye must not use Melle Rosarum strained with oil of Roses, but only Oil of Roses and the yolk of an egg, 
Sanies.  till Sanies or quitture be duly engendered: and after that use a mundificative of Honey, of Roses, and barley flower, and a defensative of Bole Armeny about the wound, 
A defensive.  for truly a defensive of Bole Armeny, is exceeding profitable in all wounds of the body, to prevent and eschew Apostemations. For nothing is more profitable to the patient, nor more to the worship of the Chirurgien, then to keep the wounded members from swelling and Apostemation. etc. for an Aposteme coming upon the wound of the head, is cause of alienation and of death. And if it happen unto some sinewy member, it causeth the Spasme of repletion, mortification, or corruption of the member, and of death. And the way to prevent or eschew such Apostemations, standeth in good diet and governance of life. Wherefore in this place I will set a diet, as a common doctrine for all wounded persons, both in the head and Sinewys members.  
First, 
A general diet for wounds  let this be as a special diet, the croomes of bread washed in winter .v. times in warm water, and after the last washing, put thereon white sugar Roset, and in the Summer, let it be washed only in cold water: and now and then make the pottage with barley, but let the Barley first be soaked, and after beaten and hulled, then sodden, and seasoned with Penidies, or Sugar Roset, or with Almond milk, in all manner of wounds save only of the head. 
Almonds to be refused in wounds of the head.  Wherein I approve not Almonds, for they have a manner of fumous property, noisome to the head, and if the patient be very weak, or have naturally a feeble stomach, he may take small chickens sauced with Agresta, and the flesh of a young Kid, & the feet of Hogs, all seasoned with Agresta, or with wine of sour Pomegranates, and let their drink be wine of Pomegranates: and especially for men wounded in the head, and sinewy members, giving ten parts of water with one part of wine, 
I think Sirupus de Agresta, is here to be understanded.  or Agresta with clear cold water, and one part of wine. Or this excellent drink following, which comforteth the stomach, and defendeth the vapours to ascend, it quencheth heat, and maketh not costive: Rec. Hordeimundi, Vncias duas, micarum panis, Sacchari Rosati, Granoriam Granatorum, Singulorum, Vncian unam, Primorun siccorum, numero decem. Let all these seethe in ten pound of water, till half he consumed, and then cleanse it, and keep it in a vessel of glass, and let it be administered cold. And let nothing be given actually hot, but if the patient be young and Sanguine, and have bled but little at his wound, 
Phle●otomye for the wounded.  if also be he strong, let him blood on the contrary side, but if he be feeble, let him be ven●osed. And see that every day once, the duty of the belly be provoked, by a suppositarye if need be, as when it cometh not of itself naturally. For these things aforesaid, with a defensive of Bole Armeniacke, defendeth the wounded member from receiving of superfluities. For when every course of humores is ceased, than art thou sure that there shall none apostume come upon thee.  
And after this by little and little, and not suddenly, permit thy patyente to a larger diet, and also to the use of wine, 
Wine to be eschewed in wounds of the head.  save only to men wounded in the head, or in the synewye members: and unto those give no licence to drink wine, except for necessity of faintness of the stomach, or lake of strength. And then let it be light wine, sour, & well watered. For there is nothing that doth so much damage unto the head, and sinews as doth wine. And therefore in those manner of wounds it is not good to grant drinking of wine, but only at the end of the cure. And when a wound chanceth in other bones, & those bones broken: thou shalt heal them after the cure of Algebra: the which thou shalt read in a particular Chapter of the same.  
But if the wound be apostemate, either for that the Chirurgien knew not how to defend it, 
Of wounds apostemate.  or that because the tent is to great, or the unguent put in extremely hot, or by alteration of the aer, or debility of the member receiving: for surely if it chance, notwythstandinge the necessary application of due remedies: it is then a very evil sign. Namely that the hurt member is greatly weakened. Nevertheless if such an apostume be done in a nervous member, the cure thereof is all ready taught. But if it be in a fleshy member, make a Cataplasma, de quatuor partibus Aquae, una part Ol●i Olivarum maturarum, & farinae triticeae, partibus duabus. and lay it upon the apostume made with the wound, applying it so long, till the swelling and pain be gone, and that the wound cast out matter abundantly. And then lay thereto a mundificative of honey, meal, and water, till it be perfectly mundified. For a wound where in there is an apostume, neither can nor ought to be consolidate▪ for all consolidatives are there unto hurtfulle: except it be first riped, and the pain assuaged, and then expertly mundified, and last of all confounded.  
Also if there be in the wound any distemperance, 
Of wounds with Dyscrasia.  first let it be cured with his contrary: as cold with heat, and heat with cold, and so of other▪ and when this distemperance is removed: then turn again to thy principal cure.  
Moreover if there be in the wound any concavitye, 
Wounds with concavity or ●olownesse.  or hollowness, it shall first be replenished again with due flesh: for if it wear healed above and hollow under neathe: of very necessity there should remain in the concavity filth and corruption. The which would putrify the place, and constrain the Chirurgien to open the wound again: and so the last labour should be more than the first. Replenish it first therefore with the above said mundificatyve, laid on the wound: & with the powder of Incense put therein: or with some other incarnative, or regeneratyve unguent, such as shallbe written in the end of this book▪ and then in the end let it be healed up.  
Also if a wound be made with contusion, 
Of a wound made by contusion.  or bruising, as by a fall, by the stroke of a stone, or a staff, or any other thing that is not sharp: thou shalt not at the first administer thereto a consolidative: for in every brusure, the Flesh and the Sinews are of necessity smitten together, (if the member be Sinewye:) and needs will putrify. Then would consolidatives constrain the filth to tarry with in the member, and so all the member should be corrupted, or else constrain thee to open the wound again: which should be double pain and labour, both unto thee, and to thy patyente. For long feebleness of any member endureth all the body to corruption.  
Therefore it is first to be 
‡ Or rather digested.  riped, secondly to be mundified, thirdly (if there abide any hollowness,) to regenenerate and incarn it, fourthly and last of all to consolidate it. 
Four intentions to be noted and observed.  saving only that if the bruise be but little, it will then be soon healed, by anointing the place about the wound with Oil of Roses, and upon the juncture strew powder of Myrtles, and mundify the wound with a mundificative of Mel, and then conveniently heal it up.   

Of wounds made with venomous Beasts, as of the biting of a mad Dog, or otherwise. Chapter ix.  
IF the wound be made with the biting of a mad dog, 
Wounds venomous.  (which thou mayst know by this, a Hen will not eat the bread that is infused or infected in the wound, 
Experiment to know● venomous wound.  and if she eat it, she dieth thereof) my counsel is, that no Chirurgien go about to heal or confound such a wound at the first, but keep it open xl days at the least, and in places where no danger is of such work to be doe●, it is good to make an actual cautery, and put there to hot medicines: as Salt and mustered, mixed with honey, and make Phisicalle remedies, of the which this under written is the best. Rec. de Cinere cancrorum flwialium adustorun, 
Physical remedies,  parts quinque, Gentianae, parts tres, terra sigi●latae, parts sex. All these together make in fine powder, & give the patient every day to drink. drach. two. the space of a month, with the water wherein Crabs or Crefish are sodden: and after xl days, make Consolidation effectually. & this understand likewise of all venomous wounds.  
All these things considered, thou mayst surely proceed in the cures of wounds: & I leave the rest to thine own discretion.  
¶ Thus endeth the first part of this work.    

¶ The second part of this work ensueth, which treateth of Apostemes, and containeth xv. chapters.  
Of the causes of Apostemes in general.  

The first Chapter.  
OF Apostemes, understand that the causes of them be double: 
cause of Apostemes.  that is to say, of an outward cause, or of an inward cause. Of an outward cause, 
cause Procatar●tike, or primitive.  as of a stroke, or of a fall, or of a wound altered by the aer, or other like. Of an inward cause, as of abundance of inward superfluities. 
cause intern or antecedent  The cause materialle is in vi manners: for either it is Humoralis, namely Sanguine, Cholerirke, Phlegmatic, or Melancholic, or else watery or windy: and that also either simple or compound: although an apostume be most rarely engendered of one only humour, as I will here in order express: beginning first at a Sanguine Aposteme, and so after of the rest.   

Of sanguine Apostemes. Cap. two.  
IF blood abound over all the body, 
Apostemes Sanguine.  inflaming and heating the heart, and so the body, and yet not defiled: there is engendered a continual Fever, called Sinocha, 
Synocha.  but if it be defiled: then is the Fever a continual Sinochus. 
Synochus.  but if it occupy not all the body, but only some particular member, the blood being moste thin in substance, and flowing in quality: it maketh a red inflammation dispersed abroad in all the outward face of the member, 
Erysipelas' nothum.  which is called Herisipila notha: because it is made of blood reduced like to the nature of choler. But if the blood be grosser naturally in substance, and hot in quality: 
Carbunculus.  than it maketh Carbunculum. Which is swart in colours, and hard in feeling, & in the uppermost part, of colour like ashes: which cometh of adustion. But if the blood be to much in quantity, and yet natural: than it maketh Flegmonem. 
Phlegmone.  The signs whereof is redishnesse in sight, because of the similitude of the humour: hardness, for the lightness: a deep swelling caused by the matter in the deepness of the member, (that is: contained in the flesh): pulsatyon, or beating, by flowings, which are caused by heat, working in the matter: inflammation by the presence of heat multiplied: and sumtime is made the fever Effimera: 
Ephemera.  specially about the briding of the matter, or quitter. At which time all the foresaid accidents are more grenous, then when the matter is corrupted, and fully riped.   

Of Choleric Apostemes. Cham iii.  
IF choler bear rule, or have domination in the body, 
Apostemes Choleric.  (as sometime it hath:) either it is putrefied and defiled, or not: 
Icterus.  If that which is not putrefied be in all the body, it maketh Icteritiam. 
Serpigo.  If it be in one only place, it maketh Serpiginem, 
Tyria.  or Thiriam. And when it is defiled, being among the veins, 
Tertiana continua.  and continuing in all the veins: it maketh a continual tertian. But if it be specially about the heart, 
Causon.  or the mouth of the stomach: it maketh a Causon. 
Tertiana inter ●nittens.  If without the veins. It causeth a tertian interpolate. 
Erysipelas Verum.  But if any such Choler not putrefied 
* Destitute, left, or forsaken.  destitute of nature, be gathered in any outward member ● it maketh Herisipilam Veram, the signs whereof are these. A red colour mixed with yelownesse, according to the similitude of the matter: a swelling which is caused of the fiery lightness of the matter which ascendeth: hardness it hath, caused by the dryness thereof: with a pricking heat, grieving the hand that toucheth it, which cometh by the reason of the sharpness of the matter.   

Of Phlegmatic Apostemes. Cha iiii.  
PHlegm●, 
Apostemes Phlegmative  having domination in the body, either it is defiled, or undefiled. If it be defiled: it is either within the vessels of the body, and maketh Anfimerinam continuam sin● rigore: 
Amphemerina conti●●a.  or else without the vessels and maketh an interpolate quotidian, 
〈…〉.  with rigour. Also if it be not putrefied, it i● either over all the body, and maketh 〈◊〉 
〈◊〉.  which is one of the kinds of Hydropsye or else in one only place, and maketh in Aposteme, called 〈◊〉 
O●dema.  or Vnd●nia. The signs whereof are these. whiteness, of the likeness of the matter softness, as when a man thrusteth in his finger, there remaineth a pitto, which is caused of movistnesse: cold in the feeling, because the 〈◊〉 whereof it proceedeth is colds: & with little ache or none, because there is no assault of heat. Nevertheless this aposteme is much more painfulle when it is fully putrefied, than it was before because every aposteme, though it come of cold matter, after the full putrefaction, receiveth a strange heat▪ and by this reason is every exiture, 
Exiture what it is.  (that is every famous apost●me), judged to be hot, although it come of a cold cause. As the quotidian and quartan fevers, are judged hot sicknesses: and yet they come of a cold matter.   

Of Melancholic Apostemes. Chap. v.  
NOw melancholy superabounding, either it is putrefied, or not putrefied: and being putrefied, either it 〈◊〉 all the body, or one place. If it occupy all the body, 
Lepra.  either it is externally, and maketh Lepran: or else inwardly. 
Quartana cont●●●●.  And then, either the matter is within the veins, & maketh a continual quartan: or else without the veins, 
Quartana Intermittens.  and maketh a quartan interpolate: or else in one place only, and maketh Cancrm●●●. 
Cancer.   
But if it be not putrefied: either it is over all the body and maketh Melanchiron, 
Melanchiron scirrhus.  that is the black Jaundice: or else in one place, and maketh a hard Aposteme, called Sclirosin. Whereof these are the signs, hardness because of the dryness and grossness of the humour: without pain, because heat is absent, & for that an insensible comparion of matter occupieth the place: and the colour is like the colour● of the body, or inclining somewhat to leadinesse. for although Melancholy be black, yet because it is ponderous or heavy, the colour thereof is not presented to the utter part of the body or skin. and in these signs it differeth from the Cancer. 
Signs.  for a Cancer which cometh of putrefied Melancholy, because it hath gotten unto it a heat: doth ache and burn, by reason before showed, and the veins that are about it are divers. for though the humour be melancholic whereof it proceedeth: yet in the putrefaction thereof, it receiveth a strange lightness and heat. Whereof the veins comprehending the Cancer be of divers colours, so that they do assimilate or show the likeness of the disease. and for this cause was it called Cancer, for that it representeth the form and shape of a sea Crabbe, which is round, and hath many feet.   

Of watery Apostemes. Cham vi.  
THe watery Aposteme cometh of abundance of cold upon the liver, 
Apostemes watery.  ingenderinge much wateriness: and is of the nature of Yposarca: Nevertheless this wateriness, 
Hyposarca.  is sometime gathered together in one only place of the body, and that chiefly about the navel: the signs and tokens whereof are these. The colour is like the colour of all the body: in so much that if thou feelest it with the ii fingers of thy ii hands, putting the one finger a good distance from the other, thou shalt feel a a flood under thy fingers, so that thy one finger shall put away the water under the other: and it is ponderous, and heavy, without any akinge. I have healed such an Aposteme with incision, and drying of the water, in a woman that had it about the navel▪ which was as great as two pound weight of bread.   

Of windy Apostemes. Cham seven.  
THe windy Aposteme is engendered of a vapour or wind, 
Apostemes windy.  resolved by the working of feeble disoluing heat, not of power to consume it, which vapour is set between the coats of the members, and especially in the region of the mouth of the stomach, and in the gryndes, so that many believe it to be a Rupture. that signs whereof be these. It is hard, with stiffness against thy finger when thou touchest it, and like a bladder it is full of wind, and if thou smite thereon it foundeth, and the colour of the place is not changed from the colour of the body, and know that this Aposteme, is much likened to the hard apostume made of pure Melancholy before specified. But he that can decern the difference of the hardness of a stone, from the hardness of a hogs bladder full of wind: or between a hard thing, and a thing extended or stretched, may soon know how to discern the difference, between these ii Apostemes. And it is also likened to the watery apostume: but the wateriness which is in the watery apostume, and the absence of water in the windy Aposteme, showeth difference enough between them.   

Of the Aposteme called Botium. Cham viii.  
THere is also another cold Aposteme, 
Botium.  called Botium, which is often placed in the throat, and it is made in two manners. That is: either by matter ingedered of hot apostemes, or of diversity of putrefied Phlegm. Of which some have matter within, like curdled cheese, some like clay, and some like dregs of Oil, some thick like pottage, and some other all grainy, and full of gobbets, of which some be movable in the upper part● of the member, onlys under the skin: and other unmovable, and infyred in the bothome of the member, and yet have no colour.   

Of Apostemes of compound humores. Chapi. x.  
BY these things that are written of simple Apostemes, 
Apostemes of compound humores.  the knowledge may be had of those that are compound. For if Choler be compound with blood, in the engendering of Apostemes: the more part being blood, 
Phlegmone erysipelatodes  it is called Flegmon Herisipilades. But if there be more part of choler, then of blood: then is it called Herisipila Flegmonides, 
Erysipelas Phlegmonodes  and they are known by signs above specified. There is sometime compound together, blood, choler, and melancholy: and then they make Anthracem. 
Anthrax.  The signs whereof be these, hardness, diversity of colour in the circuit: and that thing it hath common with the Cancer. But yet there is difference: for in this thing is more inflammation and feebleness of heart: sometime swooning, and trembling of the heart, with profundity, or deepness of sleep: yet not true sleep, but abusedlye so called. And in the upper part is a manner if bladder, ash coloured: which seemeth to be drawn down to the lower parts, as if it were drawn with a thr●●e. And thou mayst well know●, that it is made of divers humores, if thou mark the diversity of the matter, which shallbe purged after the maturation, in the time of mundification. For thou shalt find in the midst of the tough matter a hard gross substance, which is (of the common sort) called the foot or core of the disease, the which being taken away, there remaineth an hollow place: after the which, it needeth nothing but regeneration of the flesh, and healing up of the Ulcer. And this aposteme is malicious, by the reason of the admi●tion of contrary things. Also if Melancholy be compound with Phlegm, Phlegm having the upper hand: it engendereth Glandules. 
Glandulae.  But if Melancholy overcome the Phlegm, 
Scrophulae.  it engendereth Scrophules. The signs whereof are these: absence of colour and in feshyon like an Almond. & also they move as it wear in swimming, and are many together of one colour. And commonly they come under the arm holes, in the throat, and in the grinds. And what so ever is all ready spoken of Apostemes, is spoken of those that be made of natural humores.   

Of Apostemes of unnatural humores. Capi x.  
IT remaineth now that we speak of apostemes that come of humores unnatural, of the which some be very evil and perilous. And who that would know perfectly the nature of apostemes, which come of unnatural humores: let him endeavour himself to know the generation of humores in the body, aswell those that be natural, as those that be unnatural: And frequently mark the Apostemes that come of the same, with the fashion and colours of them. And the accidents that follow of them, with also the matters that proceed from them. And so by good Theoricalle knowledge, and long experience: he shall obtain the understanding thereof, and otherwise not. And having this, let him give praise to almighty God, who is the author and giver of all good knowledge and cunning. And here it would be very necessary, to speak of the generation of humores, both natural and unnatural: teaching how they be generate, and of their matter and substance. But that we here omit, because the intention of this work is brevity, and is but a forerunner to a greater work: which by the grace of God, hereafter shallbe set forth.  
Understand therefore, that of Apostemes made of unnatural humours: some be hot, and some be cold. The cold: are knots, and knobs, which are round in form, which are oftentimes in the forehead, in the back of the hands, and of the feet, and in the joints: and their matter is glasy Phlegm, destitute of heat. And sonetyme there is mingled a sweet Phlegm, with Scrofules 
Scrophules.  & Glandules, whereof mention is made before. Th●re are also made Glandules, and Scrofules: 
Scrophulae  which when they come to ripenesss, are called Squamos, the mundification whereof is hard and difficille. 
Squamosae.    

Of Apostemes made of Choler and Melancholy adust. Cham xi.  
OF Choler adust, and of Melancholy adust, and of the admistion of them together: are caused divers Apostemes, after the diversity of the quantity of the humores. and they are according to the diversity of the place, and the variety of the strength, and feebleness of the member receiving to be feared, the danger or peril whereof is more or less: according to the nobility, or ignobility of the member, and specially in the legs: of Auicene they are called Can●renae. If they occupy the deepest or lowest part of the member, 
Gangrena.  although not all the member, it is called of Auicene Ascachilos. But if it occupy all the member it is called Herpes, 
Aschachilos.  this Herpes is made of evil ulcers, 
Herpes.  whereto much corrupt and venomous matter descendeth. And it may also come (as Auicene sayeth, and as I have seen,) by opening of any feeble or inflated member in the cold aer: for by that means the extreme parts are mortified, because the lively heat may not come there at. So that those mortified extremities corrupt the member, except it be restrained: so that sometime of very necessity, the foot must be cut off even to the joint to save the leg. Sometime there are also made by the admixtion of the said corrupted humores, Bladders, Formica, Miliaris, & Prima, called Ignis persicus. The which are all divers, after the diversity of their composytion. And of these names is much diversity among authores: for which diversity thou needest not care, but only have respect to their colours and accidents. For almost to them all belongeth one manner of cure: as thou shalt perceive hereafter. Nevertheless, these bladders are made of the foresaid matter: sharp, light, and seeking way outward to the skin, by reason of the lightness. This Formica, 
Formica.  is also a pustule, but is deeper in the flesh, and soon turneth to ulceration. Miliaris, 
Miliaris.  is made of the same matter: but it is more ashy, because of adustion: and it maketh many small pustules like the seed of Milium, with great heat and itch. 
Prima.  Primae: are also Pustules, swart, and hard, having about them a citrine colour: which are made of that more part of choler adust, and the less part of adust Melancholy.   

Of the cure of Apostemes made of an outward cause. Chapi. xii.  
Now that we have briefly declared, 
Apostemes the cure of them.  the differences of apostemes: it is meet that we resort to our purpose, that is to say to the cure of them: following the doctrine of good authores, and our long experience. The cure of an apostume comming●●f an outward cause, if it be of a wound: is all ready taught. But if it be of a bruise, a stroke, or of a fall, the stroke of a staff, or of a stone: the best curation is, (if he that is hurt be young & strong:) to let him blood on the contrary side: but if he be weak to ventose him, 
To this medicine in other copies is added pul●●s corticis fraxim●.  and anoint the place with warm Oil of Roses: strewing thereon, when it is newly anointed, powder of mytles, for this manner of cure establisheth, and stayeth the place: except it be to great a bruise. But if the place be not defended from apostemation by this medicine, but cometh to exiture: namely the generation of quitture: let it be riped, and soon opened, where the matter most dependeth: and mundify the place with a mundificative, made ex Farina tritici, aqua, & Melle, & after let it be regenerate with flesh, and then let it be confounded with incarnatives and consolidatives. putting alway about the hurt place, a defensive de Bolo Armeno, Oleo Rosacto, & Aceto, 
unguentum defensi●●m.  to the conservation of the whole parts: lest they be also corrupted. Of those consolidatives, and incarnatives thou shalt read in the antidotary.   

Of the cure of Apostemes, coming of an Inward cause. Chapi. xiii.  
OF apostemes that come of an inward cause, it is to be noted, that either they are resolved, (if they will be put back,) or Indurate: or else they co●●e to Saniem, or to putrefaction. & although resolution is sometimes made by repercussion, as is also sometimes maturation, yet is neither the one nor the other done properly, but unproperly. And if it behoved to note exactly, the cures of these apostemes: It wear needful now to amplify our matter, and to describe the cures of them, each particularly.  
But for asmuch as I have purposed, and promised, to write the most notab●● and shortest cures, in the most shortest manner, for the brevity of this book: I intent not now to delay the time in words. Therefore know this, that thou mayst reduce the cures of all apostemes, unto one brief division, 
A hot apostume.  namely to the cure of hot Apostemes and cold. It is the property of an hot Aposteme, either to be repercussed, resolved, or maturate. And the property of the cold, is to be maturate, to be resolved, and indurate by exterior heat. 
A cold apostume.  For it is seldom seen that cold Apostemes be repercussed. Begin therefore in the cure of hot Apostemes, with Plebotomye on the contrary side, if he be strong, and that in the beginning of the apostume, before the confirmation: For after the confirmation, Phlebotomye is to be done on the same side where the apostume is. Or if he be feeble with ventosing: enjoining him a straight and cold diet, according to his strengths: for all apostemes that come of an inward cause are with repletion.  
After the foresaid evacuations: begin to repercusse the matter, and to comfort the member, that it receive no superfluities▪ except one of these vii things following let thee, 
Seven things contrary to repercussion of apostemed.  which be hinderable to repe●●●ssyon. The first is if the aposteme be in a child. The second is, if it be in an old man. The third is in a man new recovering from some disease or sickness. The fourth if the matter be much. The five is, great contagion. The sixth is, if it be in the emunctoryes, as in the neck or the throat, in the arm hole, or in the grind. The seventh is if the apostume be made by way of Derivation: As when the member that expelleth, is nobler than the member that receiveth. But if none of these seven things appear in thy way, then repercusse the matter, with the juice of some could Herbs, as of Solanum (which repercusseth with privy Resolution. Or cum Succo Portulacae Slluestris, Vel Vmbilici Veneris: cum Oleo Rosato, pauco aceto, & pauco Bolo Armeno: or with some one of the good repercussive unguentes, to be mentioned in the end.  
If the matter by these means be not repercussed: either because it inclineth to some quantity, or that it be somewhat gross: When thou haste first purged the body, begin to dissolve it: administering a little honey with the a foresaid repercussive medicine, & after resolve strongly, according as thou seest the course of the matter to sea●e, and the pain and the sharpness waste away, with some of the resolutive medicines, written in the antidotarye. But if the matter incline to Saniem, in the time of Repercussyon, (which sometime is made by means of accidents, & not properly,) or in the time of resolution: Then hasten maturation with maturatives. And being fully riped, look for the ripest, & for the most dependente place, and there open it: making great openynges in great exitures, and small openinges in small exitures: and thrust out all the matter softly, except it be very much: for than it is not good to thrust out all at one time, but by leisoure, especially when the patient is feeble. And when the place is open, and the matter voided, in part or in whole: mundify the foresaid place with mundificatives that hereafter shallbe written, and then incarn the flesh: and after consolidate it, with medicines for the same purpose, described in the antidotary. But beware thou make none incision, till the matter be fully riped: except it be nigh the noble members, or the fundament, or that joints: or if the matter be ready to corrupt the members. For in these cases it is necessary to make incision before the ripeness, laying thereto such plasters as may not only mundify, but also maturate the rest that is not ripe. And see that in no case in the time of resolution, maturation, and mundification, that the Emplasters resolutives, maturatives, and mundificatives: be not of to hot nature, nor to hard, but temperate. For sometime such things make the apostume furious.  
And know that hot sanguine apostemes, need little repercussyon, and much resolution: and choleric apostemes, need much repercussyon and little resolution▪ and as in this case Phlebotomye belongeth to sanguine men, even so to choleric men, belongeth the purging of choler in the body. And those apostemes that are made of adust humores, need only repercussyon before the ulceration thereof: and after the ulceration lay no cold things in the ulcerate. But lay about it a defensive of ●ole Armeniake, to defend the ambulation and corrosion.  

Of the Anthrax and Carbunculus.  
ANthrax, & Carbunculus, because one is made of divers humores, and the other of gross blood, as is aforesaid: do require (after Phlebotomye and purgations) emplasters, and meats and drinckes, comforting the heart, because of their malice: especially the Anthrax, which is common with all other venomous Apostemes. give therefore to the patiented, a cold and straight diet: as Pomegranates, Apples, Pears, Quinces, and wine of Pomegranates, with ten parts of could water: and let him abstain from all kinds of Flesh, if it may be: If not, permit him the Flesh of Chickens, dressed with Agresta, or wine of Pomegranates. Unto such also may Theriacamaior be profitably given. But if they have Stuporem 
Stup●r.  called also S●c●pen, 
〈◊〉.  and commonly swooning: 
‡ Of this matter, look farther in my table at 〈◊〉.  let them be raised, with the great sounds, of trompetes, and timpanies: Calling them very loudly, by their proper names. And lay upon the heart a could emplaster, made, ex Rosarum rubrarum, Sandali citrint, ana Vncia una, F●rinae Hordeace● Vnciis duabus, & Caphurae, drachmis duabus. Tempered together cum aqua Rosacea, Velsucco pomorum Agrestium. But if the sore be in the former part, about the mammilles, or the breast: let the same emplaster be laid between the shoulder blades.  
But some peradventure may marvel at the giving of Theriacamaior, 
〈◊〉.  because it is hot: but although it b●s●me not the brevity of this work, to dispute of every thing: yet because there hath been, and yet now is amongs the ancients, divers opinions: and because some have, & do approve it, and some not: Thou shalt understand although treacle he hot: yet by his nobility, and most profitable composition, there resulteth a most worthy spirit, and friendly to man his complexion. And therefore we have found it valiente against venom, both hot and cold: and against venoms, that are contrary to man his nature of the whole kind. It is found also to move the belly, and to stay the flux: and therefore I surely say, that as every thing, among things engendering a common complexion, 
Complexio elementalis.  (which is called Complexio elementalis), hath moreover a proper hid nature, which is of the whole kind▪ of hath Theriaca, beside and above the elementary complexion, in that doing and suffering of things, entering together his composition, a hid property, against all kinds of venom, to man his body contrary. And therefore it profiteth against every venomous a posteme: for the example and profit whereof I say farther, that there came to me in the City of Milan, a young man, (brought by an Apothecarye his friend,) having Anthracem in the parts of the face, whose malice was so exceedingly increased, that the whole head, face, and neck, was incredibly inflated: and the sick man was even now in the signs of death. For he had no pulse, and also he swooned: In so much that I willed the Apothecarye to lead him home to his house, for he is a dead man. And the Apothecarye said, is there then none other remedy with him? Then I a little bethinking myself, said. truly if thou hadst of the best treacle, and gavest it him in great quantity, perhaps he might yet live: but I believe it not, otherwise then very doubtfully.  
The apothecary then led him to his house, (scant able to go), and gave to him, of approved treacle about two. drachmas, and laid him in a bed, covering him, and immediately he fell into a sweat, which began about the head, and diseased place. And within a while he sweat over all: and lo his pulse returned, and he was comforted. And when his sweat was dried up, the apothecary (of his own motion), gave to him the same day one drachm more of the same treacle, and so was he healed: saving that there remained on him a certain bladerye Ulcer, which after was easily cured. And surely I never saw any other man escape, after swoundinge, trembling of the heart, and (which was the greatest maruelle) without pulse. But I have seen an infinite sort, that (speaking and feeling as it wear no grief,) wear by me judged to die, and have died: to the great marvel of their friends, at the Prognostication.  
And thus much have I said to thee of treacle▪ that thou mayst perchance through these words, deliver some man from death. And I beseech the omnipotent God, whose name be praised for ever, to grant me sinful man through his mercy, that this my little book may be to his honour, and the profit of his creatures. But now to our purpose.  
After the comforting of the heart, and evacuation of the matter: the Carbuncle, and Anthrax, shall be riped, with their proper maturatives, whereof I will make mention in the end of this work. By the which remedies, all other furious apost●mes may be cured: namely, by comforting the heart and the member. And after ulceration, proceed with the curations that shall be given thee in the Chapter of ulcers.    

Of cold Apostemes. Chapi xu  
Cold apostemes are healed with the purging of the body: to the which, Trocis●us de Turb●t● is a special medicine. Which w●s of our master, as we will show in the antidotarye. & after the body is purged make resolution, or maturation, (if resolution can not be made●) And in the antidotary thou shalt read resolution's, and maturatines for these apostemes, Scrofules, Glandules and Nodes. And also mundificatives for the apostemes, called Botia.    

¶ The third part of this work, containeth three chapters, namely of Ulcers, the Cancer, and the Fistula.  

Of Ulcers in general. Chapi i  
VLcus, and Vulnus, do manifestly differ▪ for Vulnus is a wound or a cut newly made: and an ulcer is a sore, corrupt, or old. Although in Physic it be sometimes found, 
Art of medicine.  that an old sore is of some named Vulnus: 
Vulnus.  but there Vulnus is taken for Plaga, 
Plaga.  and not properly. An Ulcer also differeth from the Cancer, and Fistula, even as 
‡ That is the general from the special, or the kind from the form.  Genus aspecie. For every Fistula is an Ulcer, and so is every ulcered Cancer: but not contrariwise. and hereby shall the error of Rogerius, & Rolandus, 
〈◊〉 & Rolandus their errores  be manifested: (who say, that every wound remaining uncured, two. or iii months, is not then Vulnus: but is called Cancer, or Fistula.) For all sores, coming of ulcerating Pustules, or of the coldness of the aer, or of any corruption, or (properly speaking) by the incision of an apostume: and also all filthy, and putrefied sores, are ulcers: And yet are they properly neither Fistules, nor Cancers. For the Cancer, and Fistula, have their proper differences: where in they vary from ulcers, as it shall appear. In Ulcers therefore, there is some virulency, with much liquid corruption: and that corruption, if it have a colour tending to citrine, or red: let it be washed with could, and styptic lotions: as the water wherein Alumen hath been resolved, and with aqua Hordei & Lenticularum & Bal●istiorum, both composed & simple. But if it be not coloured, let it be washed with Aqua Mellis: and if the member be could enough, cum Melle & Vino, which lotions thou shalt put into the ulcer. Or if it be hollow, cast them in with a s●ring: continuing the same, until they come forth again, as fair as they were put in. But now if the ulcer should be crusty, or should have corrupt flesh, or flesh mired cum Sani●: Then ought it to be mundified, 〈…〉 & Vnguento apostolorum, & Vnguento Viri●●, which all shall be prescribed to thee in the end. But if the ulcer be fraudulent: or corrosive: let the contagion be repressed, by laying about it, the medicine of Bole, often before showed. And upon it some stiptike corrosive, such as shall hereafter be given thee. After a perfect mundification, made with the emplasters mundificatives that are showed and to be showed: regenerate the flesh, and cicatrize the ulcer, with medicines for the same: whereof thou shalt have plenty, But mark this well, that the purging of the body by vomit, helpeth much, if the evil ulcers be in the neither parts: and by a laxative medicine, if they be in the upper parts. For this is a way most sure, because the matter that ran to the ulcers, is turned from the ulcers 〈◊〉, and goeth away: whereby the ulcer is the better mundified.   

Of the Cancer. Chapi. two.  
Understand that a Cancer is either ulcerate or not. 
Cancer.  A Cancer not ulcerate, either is mad● by growing even from the beginning of putrefied melancholy, as we have said in the Chapter of melancholic Apostemes: At which time it beginneth to show like a Lupyne, and sometime it groweth like a great Melon: or else it is made by conversion of a hard apostume, coming of natural melancholy not corrupted, by laying to it emplasters that are made of hot inflamming things: or by things to much attractive, inducinge humores to that place. And this being Ulcered, is then called a Cancer ulcerate: which also may come ●f wounds undiscretlye healed. A Cancer not ulcerate, in the beginning thereof, is not easy to be known: notwithstanding the perfect signs thereof are all ready declared. But the signs of a Cancer being ulcerate be these. first the brimnies thereof be gross, hard, reversed, and curn●●ly within: and it ●tinketh much. And also this is thereof an infallible sign: If thou wash it with lie, 
‡ For the which look more in an annotation, set at the end of the. 4. part  there will come out superfluityes like slimy spittle. The first general rule in the cure of a Cancer, is, that it is never perfectly healed, unless it be utterly extirped, with all his roots. And therefore of this rule springeth a second necessary rule, that it ought not to be cured by cauteryes, either actua●le or potentialle: except it be in such a place where it may utterly be had away. If therefore the Cancer not ulcerate, be in a place replete with veins, skewes, muscles and arteries, as in that neck, or in the mammilles, or such like: see then that thou enterprise not to ripe it, nor break it, nor cut it, nor cauteryze it: but purge the body with some medicine, that purgeth choler adust. And give him a temperate governance of life, forbidding all meats, ingrossinge and burning the blood: as lentils, Cole wortes, Cheese, Beef, Hare's flesh, Goose flesh, Ducks flesh, and Pepper: and all other sharp things. And anoint the place, and about the same, with this Unguente following: which will allay and assuage the malice, and defend it from ulceration. Rec. Tutiae lavatae, Cerussae: Ana, parts equales. Incorporate these, cum Oleo Rosato, & succo portulac●, or of some other cold herb. Incorporate this medicine in a mortar of lead, putting in now of the Oil of Roses, and now of the Juice, till the ointment be perfectly made: And anoint therewith the place. But if it be in such a place that it may be taken utterly away: Then cut it away roots and all: letting it bleed largely, and thrusling the blood out of the corrupted veins, that thereby the melancholy blood may be clean wasted. And then canterize it with a hot Iron, or a burning medicine. Laying to it after that, a Cataplasma de Succo Apii, Melle, & Farina Tritice●, till it be mundified. After the which, regenerate the flesh, and consounde it. But if the Ulcerate Cancer be in any place nourished, so that it may not utterly be taken away: Then is it not best to cure it with a hot iron, or a caustike medicine. But it may be palliated by anointing it with the unguent of Tatiae and the diet aforesaid: and so may the patyentes' life be prolor●ged.   

Of a Fistula. Chapi. iii.  
AFistula 
Fistula.  is a deep ulcer, whose orifice is straight and the bothome large: having a callous hardness in the circuit inwardly, like the quill of a bird: And in this thing it differeth from an hollow ulcer. For a hollow ulcer that Rogerus, & Rolandus, and a great many more, do now a days call a Fistula: hath no inward callous, hardness, as a fistula hath. And because of that hardness, a Fistule is not perfectly mundified by Lotions and Injections, as is a hollow ulcer: but requireth (after the Lotions written in the cure of Ulcers:) that the callous hardness within be removed and mundified by cauteries, either actualle or potentialle. After the which thou shalt adminyster unctuous things: as Butter, and other such like as will supple and lose, the hard eschar or core, that was made by the Iron, or caustike medicine. And after that, mundify it with injections, and Emplasters mundificatives. And then let it be incarned, with incarnatives: and at the last consounde it with consolidatives, and Cicatrizatives.  
Nevertheless note this for a common remedy, as well in Fistules, as in hollow Ulcers, which is also good in a new wound: namely, that thou induce the matter to the place moste dependente, if it may be possible, that the venomous superfluity of the said Wound, Fistule, or or hollow ulcer, may the more competently be dried up, or else prepare the member so, that the Orifice may be alway dependente. Of cauteryes or corrosive medicines, to corrode and cauterize the Fistule, and Cancer: And also the unctuous medicines to make the eschar fall (made by them,) thou shalt read in the antidotarye. And note that the said eschare, made by the cautery or sharp medicine, ought not to be had away by violence, but must be suffered: laying to the sore, the foresaid medicines: till it fall away gently, without compulsion.    

The fourth part of this work, treateth of Algebra, or Restoration. And containeth two. chapters, the first of Dislocation, the other of a Fracture.  

Of dislocation. Chapi. i.  
THe Intention of Algebra, 
Algebra.  is the restoring of Dislocation, 
Dislocation.  or breaking of bones. 
Restoration  Dislocation called Laxatio, is the removing of the bone out of his natural pla●e. Know therefore that almighty God, 
Connexion of bones.  (whose name be everlastingly glorified; and praised,) hath made many bones in the body of man, for divers necessary works, and operatyons. Whereby necessarily one member in the body of man, moveth without another. Know therefore that the conjunction of one bone with another, is in. a. x. manners. One manner is by way of insertion of one with another, like as two saws were joined together, the teeth of the one saw, filling the voidness of the other, as do sometimes carvers of tables, and as the bones of the head do join, which are .vi.b. An other manner, is the appodiation, or congregation (that is to say the gathering together) of one bone to another, 
Sterron.  as do the vii bones of the breast. The third manner is, the fixion of one bone into another, as are the teeth into the Jaw bones. The fourth manner is the conjunction of one bone with another, by ligamentes going between: As in the joint of the shoulder bone, with the ad●utorio: and so in all other joints. For in that joints is made a conjunction of one bone with another, by the mediation of a hard body, insensible, and flexible: which passing out of the extremity of the one bone, entereth into the other: binding the bones together. But yet the flexibility thereof, obeyeth to the lacertes that move the member: so that the member may be bowed, as it is accordant to the same, to do his convenient, and proper office. And as for all other manners of conjunctions of bones, there is in them no natural, nor voluntary movings: Therefore Dislocations be only made in joints. notwithstanding certain openinges, removings, diss●uerings, or departings, may other while be made in the conjunctions of other bones. seeing then that dislocation is made only in joints▪ first join thou bone with bene, as they were at their natural beginnning. And when thou haste so done, take a great linen cloth, and wet it in a medicine made the Farina Cicerum, Vel Volatica Farin: Tritici, disteperata cum 〈◊〉, and bind it with gentle bonds, holding the place steadfast in his joint. And do not as many do now a da●es in the time of reduction: for they foment the member with warm water, which is most hurtfulle. For thereby the member is eff●blished, rarefied, & prepared to receive superfluityes, namely apostemation. But it thou fear pains▪ anoint the place, cum Oleo Rosato calido. But if thou wear not with him at the beginning, and that it hath now remained certain days displaced, and that so, the place be grown to hardness, the humores also ceasing their natural course: Then that the member may be the better restored, it is good that thou foment the place, not with hot water only: but cum Aqua Calida decoctionis Chamaemeli, Fenograeci, Seminis Lini, Mal●●e & Bisimaluae: that by these things the place may be the better restored.  

Annotations upon this Chapter.  
a. Whereas Lanfraneus hear speaketh of. ●. manners of loyninges, & describeth but. iiii. read for thy larger contentation: the first chapter of my first treatise of anatomy: where thou shalt learn, as well the names, as the forms, or all manner of joininges of bones.  
b. Because here also, he nameth the vi bones of the head, to prove this manner of connexion of bones: thou ma●ste not gather thereof, that all those vi bones are so joined together, for that wear false. As by reading the third chapter, in the first part, of the third tractite▪ of my Anatomy, thou mayst perceive.  

Of a Fracture. Chapi. two.  
IF any bone be broken, first reduce him into his place: and then wet a linen cloth in Oleo Rosato, 
Fractura.  and lay it about the member. And then lay over and about that, an other cloth, 
Broken bones  wete in the foresaid medicine, written in the Chapter of Dislocation. And upon that cloth, lay small bolsters of tow, wet in Albumose ovi, and over that tow, bind splintes with cords. And see that the splintes be made according to the figure and quantity of the member: binding it so that it remove not, lest the removing of the member hinder the restoration. letting it not to be opened until the ten day: except one of these iii things following, constrain thee to open it. That is to weet, much pain, caused through hard binding: or by the course of humores, 
Three causes which 〈◊〉 the Chirurgien to open a broken bone before the ordinary tyme. ●  gathering to an apostume: or great Itch. If pain and ache, or the flux of humores be the cause: unbind it and anoint the place cum Oleo Rosato, and let him blood on the contrary side. And restrain the patientes diet: tarrying so till the flux of humores be ceased, and then bind it up again. But if Itch be the cause: then unbind it, and wash it with warm water, & then bind it up again: Letting it so continue till it be confounded. I will also write among other consolidative medicines, in the antidotarye: a medicine that is best in Fractures, and in Dislocations. But note this, that in every work of chirurgery, it is needful and necessary, that then endeavour thyself to work, above and beyond that which thou findest written in books, and especially in Algebra. For every science that dependeth upon working by the hand, is much fortified by experiment and practice.   

An Annotation upon the. two. Chapter of the third part.  
‡ Ba●●e Viscose are the words of Lanfranke, about the which I was somewhat troubled: for Ba●●e is a word out of use among the learned, and therefore not to a few of them unknown. How be it I thinking (because Lanfrancus was of milan,) that it might perhaps be some Italian word: thought good to confer the same with some learned Italians, of whom I received this interpretation: Ba●●e say they is the dr●uling spitlle of sucking children. And therefore have I englished Ba●●e Viscose slimy spittle, which though I thought I might safely so do, ye● do I willingly abide the censures of the learned.      

¶ The fifth part of this work ensueth, containing viii chapters, and treateth of the diseases of the eyes.  
Of the Composition of the eyes, and the diseases of the same.  

The first Chapter.  
THERE is no disease, in any officialle member of the body, so hardly known of the Chirurgien: as are the diseases of the eyes. And that for the subtlety of art's composition in them. For the eye is marvelously composed, of iii humores, and vii coats. Which all do serve to the composition thereof, and are bodies most subject, and to sight as it wear incomprehensible: but by understanding, they are very well comprehended, with also their composition and utilities.  
Unto the eyes (thus nobly composed,) do come certain veins, bringing to them their nourishment: and also arteries bringing life unto them, both so small, and fine: that they are to the sight almost insensible. And from the first conjugation, of the vii payer of sinews of the brain, in the fore part of the head, cometh ii sinews, passing out of the brain, by the fore part of the skull: which payer do make one hollow conjunction, before they pass the skull, after this manner. X. and as they pass the skull, are again divided in ii which do bear the visible spirit to the Crystalline humour, which is the Instrument of sight. And yet is helped in the visible action, of the humores Albugineus, and Vitreus, and also of the vii coats 
‡ Other Anatomists judge the 〈◊〉, to be but guardones, or as it wear several 〈◊〉 to the humores and no workers in the visible action. . One of which coats called Vuea, is through pierced, which piercing is called Pupilla: whereby the proper colours, forms, and figures, are sent to the visible spirit, through a clear aer. There are also made outwardly eye lids, having lacertes to move them, which by their closing, defend the eyes from outward hurts, and also rest them from labours: and by a small passage do work their actions, which are to see things visible. It were very profitable in this place, to multiply words upon the declaration of the anatomy of the eyes, and exactly to notify all diseases, that might happen unto them, the which are very many. But if I should do so, I should pass that bounds of this little book. But I will give thee here the cures of infirmities, which come to the hands of Surgeon's, although not all, but some that are common & best known, as Obtal●nia, Pruritus, Lachrima, Scabies, Vlcera, Maculae, Catoracta. etc. which all do often come to that hands of the Chirurgien.   

Of a disease in the eye, called Obtalmia. Cham two.  
OBtalmia is an apostume or inflation, 
〈◊〉.  or a course of humores to the eyes, which sometime is little, & sometime great, sometime very great & evil, that which is little, is made of small humores, and sometime only of an evil hot complexion, or of the heat of the sun, of dust, of smoke, or of much watching, which will soon be dissolved, & made whole, with tempera●er of diet, and the white of an egg beaten & skummed, and so laid to the eyes. This medicine is good for burning heat, and redness of the eyes, when it is but little: & unto many other infirmities, which come of heat, because the white of an egg is cold, washing & apt for collyries, having a certain gl●ines being applied to the eyes, which is not found in other simple medicines. The great Obtalmia, is when the eye acheth. The Coniunctiva, being red, and the eye vexed with heat, sharpness, & tears.  
The greatest and worst Obtalmia, is that wherein there appeareth no part of the Coniunctiva, but is covered over with a great red fleshiness: the whole eye being inflated, and also the eye lids, which are as it wear reversed: & this doth soon ulcerate the eye. In the greater, & greatest kinds, it is necessary (according to their quantities) to draw blood from the Cephalica vain, and also to purge hot humores: giving him lastly a diet so slender, as the patient may continue with: giving him also all his meats actually cold, and in like manner what so ever is put into the eye: which when it waxeth hot, must be removed. You may also for this purpose, lay to the eye Collyrium Album, distemperatum cum lact mulieris puellam nutrientis. And emplaster the eye (until the inflammation be removed,) with an emplaster made, ex Rosarum Albarum & Santali Rubriana Vncia una, Farinae Hordeaceae Vnciis duabus. Caphurae, drachma una, distemperatis cum Aqua Rosacea. And when the course of humores, and the pain is ceased: make fomentation cum aqua decoctionis Rosarum, & pauco Sale. But if this help not, it is needful to apply thereto Collyrium de Thure, to maturate it, & after that pulverem Citrinum, to mundify it.  
If after the Obtalmia, or by the same, there be made an ulcer in the eye: (whereof these are the signs, that in Coiunctiva there is a red point, and in the cornea is a white point. (Then use again collyrio Albo, to assuage the pain, or if the Ulcer be so great, that thou feareste the going out of Vuca, or that the disease called Bothor should ensue, (which is a certain eminence, appearing in the eye, resembling the grain of a grape:) then shall Heles●r be necessary, which is to say Penetratiwm. But if thou fear not this, and wouldst heal the ulcer, use collyrio de plumbo. If furthermore after consolidation of the ulcer, there do remain Albula id est Cicatrix, you may cure the same, cum collyrio de Stercore Lacerti.  

Collyrium Album.  

Rec. Cerussae Ablutae, drachmas decem.  
Sarcocollae grossae, drach. tres.  
Amyli. drach duas.  
Tragacanthae. drach unam.  
Opii, drachmae, semissem.   
Beat all these well, and incorporate them with clean rain water. Then let it be very well wrought on a marble stone, and after make it up in small pelletes, like lentils, which at your times of need, you may temper with the milk of a woman that nourisheth a maiden child, and administer it with a feather.   

Collyrium de Thure.  
Which maturateth apostemes of the eyes.  

Rec. Thuris. drach. x.  
Antimonii. Singulorum drach. v.  
Sarcocollae. Singulorum drach. v.  
Croci. drach. two.  
Conficiantur cum aqua Foenugraeci, ac fiat Collyrium.    

pulvis Citrinus.  

Rec. Sarcocollae. drach. x.  
Aloes. ana drachmas. two.  
Croci. ana drachmas. two.  
Lycii. ana drachmas. two.  
Mirrhae drachmam. i.   
Bruise all these together, and use them.   

Confectio Collyrii de Plumbo.  
Which mundifieth and healeth the Ulcers of the eyes  

Recipe. Plumbi usti.  
Antimonii.  
Tutiae ablutae.  
aeris usti  
Gummi arabici  
Tragacanthae 

Singulorun drach. viii,    
Opii drachmam dimidiam.    

Confectio Helesir.  
Which is to be used when thou fearest the eminence of Vuca to pass out, or the disease of the eye called Bothor.  

Rec. Antimonii  
Hematitae 

ana drach. x.    
Acaciae drach. iiii.  
Aloes drach. i.   
Bruise them, and form them, after the manner and bigness of Pepper, cum succo Verbenae, Vel corrigiolae, and when need shallbe, temper one of them with the white of an egg, and apply it.    

Of Itch in the eyes.  
Pruritus, called in English Itch, being in the eye: is cured by washing the eye, evening and morning with white wine, wherein hath line Aloe Succotrina, powdered, enclosed in a piece of linen cloth.   

Of Scabs in the eye.  
Scabies, englished scabes, if they be light and new, are cured by washing the eye with white wine, wherein hath been dissolved Coperosa, sive Vitriolum Romanum.   

Of Tears.  
Lacrymae, or tears, are cured cum collyrio de Mirobalanis, whose composition followeth.  

Rec. Tutiae drach. x.  
Coralli  
Ossium  
Mirobalanorum  
Aloes Succotrinae. 

Sing. drach. two.    
Piperis drach. dimidium.   
Make these in powder most subtly, and put thereof a little in the angle of the eye, with a feather.   

Of spots in the eyes.  
Maculae, or spots, are removed cum collyrio de Stercore lacerti made on this wise.  
Rec. de Raspatura Vasorum terraceorun Vitreatorun, id est. Massacimia. (Which cometh from beyond the seas.) Spumae maris. (Which is a kind of Spongia Marina, and is hard.)  

Stercoris lacerti.  
Viridis Baurach i Salis Gemmae  
Sacchari R●bei ana.   
Make of these a most subtle powder upon a marble stone, and after boil it in libra una decoctionis Acori, & Chelido●●, and drach ten till half by sethinge be consumed. Wherewith being strained, mix the former powder, and thereof make Collyries. Use one of these, dissolved in Aqua Rutae, Vel Foeniculi, or else ye may put in the powder dry.   

Of the web in the eye.  
Vngula, may in the beginning, be cured with a colliery, which is also common to the old scab of the eye, & the inversion of the eye lids, thus made.  

Rec. Floris aeris drach. iii.  
Vitrioli Romani Vsti, drach. v.  
Auripigmenti rubri  
Baurach. 

ana dra i    
Spumae Maris.  
Salis Ammoniaci. drach. two.   
Dissolve the Sal Ammoniake in Succo Rutae, & therewith corporate the rest being powdered, and make Collyries, whereof dissolve one with white wine, and administer it to the eye.  
But if it be great and confirmed, take away then, what so ever may with Instruments be taken away, and after cure it with a colliery.   

Of the disease of the eye, called Cataracta. Chapi. viii.  
A Cataracte confirmed, 
Cataracta  is not helped, but only by handy work, and to do that, it is needful a Chirurgien do first learn, and see it done, of a cunning man, that can well remove, and put it away, with an instrument made like a needle, which must be pressed into Coniunctiva, fixing it inward Transueraslie, till the needle (which the workman shall still behold, as it passeth under Cornea,) shall come to the water, which is placed before the hole of Pupilla, which doth prohibit the sight. And then thou mayst put it dowen till the patient may see: and after that put him ten days in a dark house, in silence, without noise and bind upon the eye an Emplaster, de Bolo armeno, distemperato, cum albuinine ovi, put between ii pieces of linen cloth. But note well, that this cure is deceivable: for it is seldom seen, that it turneth not again. But yet I have seen some not turn again. But if the Cataracte be not confirmed, it is healed with often purging of the head, cum pilulis chochiis, 
Pichra.  & Picra: and with abstinence from strong wine, and such things as cause fumes in the head, provocations to vomit, and indigestion, and with a colliery of Galls, which is made as followeth. Rec. Fellis aquilae, Vel alterius Cuiuslibet avis, 
Collyrium de Fellibus.  seu avium, ex rapina Viventium, drachmas decem, & let them be dried. Euforbii, Colocynthidis, Serapini, ana drachmam unam. Of these make Collyries with the juice of Fenell crops.  
But see that thou look not, for a full doctrine of all diseases chancing to the eyes, in this little book, which it containeth not: yet haste thou therein certain good documents, which shall in their cases be profitable. But if thou desire a full and perfect doctrine: tarry thou for the end of the treatise, which I purpose by God's grace to perform. In the mean time, (beseeching God to grant me time, & place, to fulfil my purpose,) fear not to work after these present doctrines.  
And now take in good part, this profitable Antidorye, promised in many places of this book, containing not only such medicines, as are by any thing treated of therein necessarily required: But also their commodious uses. Which though they be few, yet are they such, as I have often proved.  
As repercussives, resolutives, maturatives, Mollificatyves, Mundificatyves, Conglutinatyves, Consolidatyves, Regeneratyves, Mollificatyves of stiff or hardened joints. Ruptures, Corosyves, and Caustike medicines, with the making of Oils.    

¶ The antidotary containing. xi. chapters.  

Of repercussives. Cap. i.  
AS often as thou wouldst Repercusse, it shall be good to purge the body: as to evacuate hot matter, by Phlebotomye if thy patient be strong: or with Scarification if he be weak, and to purge the womb by this sure medicine.  

Recipe. Prunorum numero decem.  
Violarum siccarum drachmam unam.   
Which must be added in the end of the Dccoctyon, which must be done, by boiling these in one pound of water, till half be wasted. Then add thereunto.  

Thamarindorum  
Mannae.  
Medullae Cassiae Sing. unciae dimidium.   
And so let it boil. two. walmes. Then strain them out, pressing them strongly with thy hands. To the which straining, add in the evening.  

Corticum Mirobalanorum Citrearum.  
Pistaciarum in pulvere ana drach dimi.   
letting it stand so all night, and in the morning rathe, strain it again, and so administer it warm, or else with Pills, which are made as followeth.  

Recipe Mirobalanorum Citrearum.  
Rosarum rubearum ana drach unam.  
Aloes succotrinae, drachmas duas.  
Scammonii, drachmam semissem.   
Fiant pillulae, whose dose is iii at one time.  
The matter thus being evacuated, or at the least diminished, use thy medicines repercussives, either simples or compounds, as cause requireth.  
Simple repercussives, without stopping the pores are these, Oleum Rosarum, & Solatrum.  
repercussives that stop the pores, are such.  

Portulaca domestica.  
Cucurbita. s. caro eius.  
Semper vivum.  
Crassula maior.  
Fabaria.   
Simple repercussives, with little stopping of that pores.  

Cotyledon.  
Crassula minor.  
Intubum.  
Cichorium.  
Dipsacum.   
repercussives, which are also Stupefactives, are such as follow, but they are not to be used, but in great necessity of intolerable pain.  

Succus. 

Lactucae hortensis.  
Mandragorae.  
Papaveris.  
Hyosciami.    
Opium.   
Of things that are to be powdered, these following are good repercussives.  

Rosa.  
Santali omnes.  
Spodium.  
Gleba armeniae.  
Terra sigillata.   
Of these simples, thou mayst make and use compounds, but if thou use ivises of herbs, and wouldst make them more penetrative: ●dde unto them a little vinegar.  
Thus also mayst thou make a good compound repercussive. 

Rec. De succo alicuius Herbae de praedictis drachmas duas.  
Olei Rosati, unciam unam.  
Aceti, drachmas quatuor.    
Or thus: 

Rec. Olei Rosacei, uncias duas.  
Boli Armeni, drach semissem  
Aceti, unciae dimidium.   But if thou shalt fear the corruption of the member, add thereunto.  

Terrae sigillatae, drach duas.   
And this mayst thou apply (as a good repercussive, and profitable defensive) to any member: whereunto thou fearest any course of the matter to resort.  
But if it be now come to the place, and so grown an Aposteme confirmed, or the place be ulcerate, thou shalt then lay no repercussive thereon. But about it, nigh to the beginning of the pain, or place thereof. As for example▪ if the pain be about the joint of the foot, lay thy medicine upon the same joint, extending it somewhat upwards on the leg.  
Of repercussives, and Defensines, if thou desire a fuller doctrine: read the sacrade book of Rasis, de ●unct●ais, or else tarry for the finishing of our book that is to come.  
Could matter properly is never repercussed, but sometimes the collection of such humores, may be prohibited in the beginning, by evacuation of the matter, and comforting the member. Whereunto doth much avail the exhibition of Trocisces, of our master of famous memory, Guilbelmus de Saliceto, whose composition is thus.  

Rec. Turbith albi carnosi & Gummosi.  
Diazingiberis ana drachmam unam.  
Hermodactilorum alborum, drach semis.   
Of these make one Trocisce cum pauco Sirupo Violarum.  
This Diazingiber, wherewith this present Trocisce is made is good to be taken simply every morning.  
For a preparative to consume the residue of the matter, to whose composition is required this order.  

Rec. Zingiberis Albi mundati, unciam unam.  
Glycirhizae Ra●ae, drachmas tres.  
Granorum Paradisi.  
Cardamomi.  
Cubebes  
Caryophilorum, ana Scriptulos duos.  
Sacchari albi panis, libras duas.   
Comfortalyves, comforting and deffending the member, that it receive not could matter are these.  

Absynthium.  
Schoenanthum.  
Abrotonum  
Spica  
Mastiche.   
Rosa & Oleum eiusdem, because it cale●yeth could members, (unless they be unmesurablye could,) and cooleth hot members. Boil these things, cum Oleo in diploma. And with the oil anoint the member, or else thou mayst boil them in wine, and make an Emplaster, otherwise they may be made in powder, and tempered with Oil, to make Epithema, and let this suffice for repercussives.   

Of Resolutives, and mollificatives. Capi. two.  
although it be evident, that resolutives with maturatives, have great affinity in their qualities, (for they are temperately hot:) yet herein they differ, that resolutives have their substance & heat. temperate, with subtility. And therefore they open the pores and draw the matter moderately. They also comfort Radicalle heat, and help nature to expelle.  
Now be it if they find much and gross matter, so that the pores suffice not, (for their smallness,) to the excluding of the same, they do sometime maturate.  
maturatives have (beside their moderate heat,) a viscouse substance, whereby in stopping the pores, they conserve natural heat in the place, and so do they maturate. But if they find matter little in quantity, and subject of substance, they resolve it. Wherefore it is found, that one, and the same plaster, doth sometimes resolve, & sometimes maturate.  
resolutives simple are these.  
Chamaemelum, which resolveth, comforting also the member.  

Melilotum & flos eius.  
Oleum Anethinum & semen eius.  
Malua siluestris.  
Parietaria  
Sulphur  
Pinguedo Anseris, Anatis, & Gasmae,  
And all fatnesses more or less.  
Sambucus  
Acanthus  
Brassica & semen eius  
Styrax liquida  
Laudanum  
Mastiche  
Oesypus  
Lana succida, and many other.  
Oesypus, or Hysopus Humida, is thus made?  
Rec. Lanae ovium, ad Libitum.   
And lay it all night in water, after boil it well, and press it out, from which being could, scum of the swiming fatness, which is a good resolutive.  

A good resolutive Emplaster.  

Rec. Maluae siluestris  
Foliorum Brassicae  
Florum Chamaemeli, ana manipulum i   
Boil these in water and strain them, after this make a powder, ex una part  

Seminis Anethi  
Seminis brassicae tantundem  
Furfuris, partibus duabus, de  
quibus fiat Emplastrum    

A Resolutyue Vnguente.  

Reci. Olei Chamaemelini vel Anethini drachmas sex.  
Cerae drachmas duas.  
Pinguedinis Anatis & Galinae, ana drachmam unam.  
Seminis Anethi.  
Florum Camaemeli puluerizatorum, ana drachmas duas.  
Fiat unguentum.    

An excellent Diachilon.  
VUhiche resolveth could matters, and mollitieth hard matters.  

Rec. Lithargirii minutissimè triti, libram unam,  
Olei. 

Chamaemelini.  
Anethini.  
Liliacei.  
Yr●ni, ana drachmas. viii.    
Mucaginis 

Altheae.  
Seminis Lini.  
Foenograeci.    
Ficuum siccatarum.  
Passularum enucleatarum.  
Succi yreos.  
Succi Scillae  
Oesypi.  
Collae de corio, ana drach duodecem.  
Terebinthinae, uncias tres.  
Resinae Albae.  
Cerae Citrinae, ana uncias duas.   
Let all these be boiled together, till the substance incorporate, become harder than an Unguente, and softer than an Emplaster.  
Yet it is to be noted, that sometimes, although by resolving the matter, it be also deminyshed: the residue nevertheless, is over much indurate. And then thou must mollify it, which thou mayst very well do▪ by washing the member lightly and softly, cum Aqua calida, until it ware red, and after by anointing it with an Unguen●e made, ex Olei Veteris, partibus quatuor, & Cerae part una.  
Another Resolutive, very profitable for this purpose, which mollifieth Scrofules and Glandules, and prepareth them to resolution, made thus.  

Rec. Olei veteris, libras duas.   
And put it in a glass cum radicibus Altheae, & Cucumeris asinini mundatis, ana Vnclam Vn●●. and put the Glass, w●th the Oil and roots, in an other vessel of Water, su●e-sufferynge it so to boil, by the seething of the water, until the roots be somewhat fried. After strain it, adding to that straining, Cerae, Vncias tres, in summer: but in Winter duas. and so shalt thou have a very good mollificative, wherewith thou shalt mollify, one, or ii or iii days, and an other day thou shalt resolve, or as to thee it shall seem necessary. And if thou put thereto, one tenth part of Euforbium: it shallbe very good for the Spasme.    

Of maturatives. Capi. iii.  
maturatives are these.  

Malua Hortensis,  
Pinguis radix Altheae  
Radix rumecis acuti.  
Radix Lilii albi.  
Alium.  
Cepa.  
Rapa.  
Baucia   
With also many other roots and herbs, and also  

Foenumgraecum.  
Semen Lini.  
Medulla Tritici.  
Fermentum.  
Axungia porci.   
And all compounds having temperate heat, with sliminess.  

A very good maturative.  
Which maturateth Sanguine Apostemes, and all Apostemes mixed with heat, and also such as are prepared to quitture.  

Rec. Foliorum maluae Hortensis.  
Violariae ana,. M. unum.  
Altheae Radices duas.   
After thou hast boiled these perfectly in water, strain them, and stamp them finely, and of the decoction strained, reserve one pound. Then take.  

Olei veteris, vel axungiae veteris porcinae, non salitae, uncias tres.  
Farinae seminis Lini.  
Farinae seminis Foenugraeci, ana unciam unam.  
Farinae Tritici subtilissimae, uncias duas.   
Incorporate all these, with the herbs and roots, in the reserved decoction, & thereof make up an emplaster, meanly thick and liquid.  
But note this, that it behoveth thee not, to put Foeman's graecum therein, if thou fear the inflammatyon of the matter.  
Cold matters, thou shalt maturate with this Emplaster.  

Rec. Cepam unam.  
Alii, restam unam,  
Oua duo.   
All roasted under hot ashes, and stamp them finely, whereunto add Fermenti Acerimi, pondus omnium Ceterorum, and so tempering all together cum Oleo Veteri, make an Emplaster.  
For as much as Anthrax, and Carbunculus, are made of gross matter, (as is aforesaid,) and are both, hard to touch, and ready to receive inflammation of the matter: They will not other wise be maturate, but with a medicine of incisyve nature, with maturation. Which is found in no one simple medicine, but in Fermento, which (for as much as it is sweet, sharp, and viscous,) maturateth, by virtue of his sweetness, and s●●nynesse, and also cutteth and sondereth the matter, by his sharpness so that it equally maturateth. Wherefore in every hard matter, it is the fundament and substance of Emplasters.  
Take also this profitable compound plaster, which aggregateth these intentions, (namely maturation, and incision, to Carbunculum and Anthracem.  

Reci. Ficuum siccarum pinguium numero duodecem.  
Passularum, unciam unam  
Piperis.  
Salis Nitri, ana unciae semissem  
Fermenti acri pondus omnium.  
Olei veteris.  
Aceti fortissimi, ana quantum sufficit.   
To the confection of your Emplaster.  
Scabiosa pilosa, also (which hath leaves somewhat broad nigh the ground, and a stalk of a cubit length, with a Flower of a blue colour, whose leaves are, the nigher the roppe, the finer and smaller.) Being bruised with Axungia, doth (as I have a thousand times proved) marvelously maturate Anthracem & Carbunculum.    

Of Mundificatyves. Cap. iiii.  
OF Mundificatyves, some do mundify, with maturatien of the remanentes, and they are very necessary, when we are constrained to open the apos●me, before perfect maturity. Also when the matter is partly thin, and soon maturateth, and partly gross and disobedient to maturation: as in Scrophulis, Clandulis, & Bubonibus. And there are other simply mundificatyves.  
To Apostemes well maturated, and to new Ulcers, thou mayst commodiously apply this mundificative, which doth mundify, incarn and assuage pain.  
Rec. Vitellos Ouorum crudos, and incorporate them, cum subtili Farina Triticea, in the manner of a Cataplasma, and spread it on a cloth, laying thereupon an other, de Melle & farina, mixed by equal portions.  
If thou wouldst have it more desiccative, put Farin●m Hordei in place of Farina Tritici.  
An other very good, and general mundificative, which mundifieth, with maturation and opening of the pores, specially meet for apostemes opened before due time: And is proper principally, to the mundification of the Anthrax, and Carbunculus, and of all ulcers.  

Rec. Mellis Albi boni.  
Farinae Triticeae subtilissimae, ana uncias duas.   
Temper them first together, after add thereto.  

Succi Apii uncias quatuor.   
Then boil them on a soft fire, stirring it continually till it come to perfection.  
And if thou wouldst mundify fraudulent Ulcers, whose malice thou feareste. and their mutation into a Cancer: Then supply the place of Succus Apii, cum succo Absinthii.  
But if thou wouldst maturate hardness, as in Scrophulis, & Bubonibus, add unto that medicine de apio, half so much as that whole receipt. de Cepa, & Lilio Albo boiled in water, and well stamped.  
A good mundificative, with comfortation of the place made, ex Melli Rosati colati, Vnciis tribus. Farinae Hordeaceae subtilissimae, Vncia una.  
And if thou need this mundificative, for wounds in sinewy places, add thereto Terebinthinae lotae, quartam totius partem.  
Again, if thou wouldst it should mundify more strongly, adjoin therewith Sarcocollae, & myrhae sextam totius partem.  
And note, that the medicines regeneratives, here to be mentioned, are not without some mundifying faculty. But yet are they more desiccative.  

unguentum Apostolorum.  
Which mundifyeth mortified Fistules, and Crustous ulcers, and almost all old ulcers, whose confection is this.  

Rec. Ceraealbae.  
Picis.  
Resinae.  
Hammoniaci, ana drachmas xiiii  
Mirhae,  
Galbani, ana drachmas quatuor.  
Opopanacis, drach duas.  
Bdelii.  
Aristolochiae longae.  
Thuris, ana drachmas sex.  
Litargirii, drach novem.  
Floris aeris, drach tres.  
Olei, libras duas.   
Let such gums as will not be powdered, be infused in vinegar, and after that put them in a Calderon, melting also therewith your wax, and resine in your oil, and then strain them all, adding afterward the powder of your triable things, and stir it strongly with a Spatula.  
As medicines aggregatives, & Conglutinatyves, (which are all one:) do differ from regeneratives, and incarnatives (which are both one:) So also, both the one, & the other, do differ from Consolidatyves, Citrikatives, and Sigillatives, which are all one, and the same.    

Of Conglutinatives. Cap v.  
first therefore, medicines Conglutinatyves, are such as gather together the lips of wounds, wherein there is no loss of substance: and they are desiccatives, with a manner of Conglutinosity, without Abstersion. And there are certain simples, which do this marvelously, as.  

Calx.  
Folia Segetis syluestris  
Folia Liliialbi.  
Folia Plantaginis.  
Folia Malorum.  
Folia Cypressi.   
With many other.  
Of Compound medicines, there is one made the Calce, before described, in the cure of wounds.  
another common medicine in Conglutination, and Consolidation, of the brims of wounds.  

Rec. Rasurae panni linei veteris albissimi, ad Libitum.   
Then take Oleum Rosatum, and infuse therein.  

Parum Galbant.   
And with these incorporate thy ●nte, in form of an unguent, and it will work the stronglier, if thou add parum corticum Thuris.   

Of medicines Regeneratives. Cap. vi.  
medicines Regeneratyves, or incarnatyves, it behoveth to have Abstersion, with Exiccation, namely to scour away gross superfluityes, & to exiccate the subtler: which two. kinds are the gross superfluityes of the third digestion: which are of necessity engendered, in every hollow wound. But this do they differently. For in wounds of moist bodies, as of women, children, 
E●●●chus.  eunuches, or of such as are naturally fat, medicines of little drying, are necessary as. 

Thus.  
Vernix.  
Foenumgraecum.  
Litargirum.  
Mastiche.  
Aloe.  
Farina Fabarum.   And such like.  
But wounds of dry bodies, will of consequence require drying medicines. As are these.  

Aristolochia.  
Iris.  
Farina orobi.  
Farina Lupinorum.   
And these are much the drier, if they be burned.  
And farther if the wound have much quitture, it needeth the stronger oxiccation, but if it be little, less is required.  
Of Compound regeneratyves, this powder is very good.  

Rec. Thuris, unciam unam.  
Vernicis.  
Foenograeci, ana uncias duas.   
Make of these a most fine powder, and put thereof into the wound abundantly.  
Litargirium nutritum also, engendereth excellently good flesh, corrodeth the evil, and removeth the scab of the eye lid, and is nourished thus.  
Reci. Litargirium, ad libitum, in very fine powder, and put thereto first, the Oleo Rosato, and after de Aceto, by little and little, beating it continually in a mortar, until it be much augmented, and hath received the force of an Unguente, and this rectefyeth, whott veterate Ulcers.  
Of the simples aforesaid, thou mayst also make an Unguente, by adjoining, Vnciam unam de pulvere pradictorun. Olei Vncias quatuor & Cerae Vnciam unam in Semmer, or Vnciae dimidium in Winter.   

Of Consolidatyve medicines. Cap. seven.  
medicines Consolidatyves, Sigillatives, and Ci●atrizatiues, which engender skin are these, and such like. 

Litargirium.  
Centaurium minus  
Ossa Combusta.  
Cerussa  
Cortices pini.  
Resina sicca.  
Abrotonum assatum.  
Cortices Olibani.  
Gallae.  
Nuces Cupressi.  
Curcuma.  
Balaustia   And many others.  
Of compounds, the best in Summer, is unguentum Rasis de Cerussa, which is good to engender skin, for burning of fire, hot water and Oil. For all excoriations, & all hot ulcerating Pustules. To the alteration of any part into heat, with many other. And thus may you make it.  

Rec Olei Rosati, uncias quatuor.  
Cerussae.  
Cerae, ana unciam unam.   
Incorporate all together, adding in the end.  

Albumina ovorum duo, & Caphurae drachmam unam.   

Another good Consoliditatyve.  
Rec. Resinan Albam, and boil it in ●ceto acerimo, and power it out all together, into a basin of could water, through a strainer. Then malaxe and labour it, with hands first anointed, come Oleo Rosato: until it be white, and reserve it to your use. But in the Summer adjoin Cerae, partis dimidi.  
Of the said simple medicines, if one part be taken well powdered: and de Cera & resina ana pars media, & de Oleo Rosato, parts quatuor, a good sigillatyve unguent may be made.  
A very good Consolidatyve medicine, which consoundeth broken bones, and confirmeth luxations, being reduced by cunning hand.  

Rec. Farinae Cicerum, vel volaticae Molendini, librae semissem.  
Mastiches. Tragacanthae.  
Gummi Arabici, ana unciam unam.  
Mummiae.  
Armeniae glebae, ana unciae dimidium.   
Make them in fine powder, and mix them with the fine meal, incorporating them altogether, cum albumine Oui, to the thickness of honey.    

Of medicines, suppling stiff members. Chapi. viii.  
WHen in any member being healed, (after fracture, luxation, or ulceration, there remain hard, or stiff moving: then shall such medicines be profitable, as have power to mollify, to comfort the sinews, and to consume the matter, received and contained, in and among the sinews. Whereof this ensuing, is a very good one, which I have often used.  

Rec. Bdelii.  
Opopanacis, ana unciam unam vel sem.   
mollify them in Vino, and melt it at the fire. 

Pinguedinis. 

Porci, uncias tres.  
Anseris.  
Anatis.  
Galinae, ana unciam unam.      
So mixing with them the Gums. Or otherwise this. 

Rec. Terebinthinae.  
Cerae, ana unciam unam,   adding thereto. 

Farinae foenograeci.  
Farinae seminis lini, ana unciam unam.  
Mastiches.  
Thuris, sing▪ drachmas quatuor.    
unguentum de adipibus also, is very good to mollify the hardness, and helpeth Phthisin, & Tussim aridam, if the breast be anointed therewith, and is thus made.  

Rec.  
Pinguedinis. 

Anseris.  
Anatis.  
Galinae,  
Porci, omnium recentium & insalitarum  
Cerae Citrinae, ana.     
Melt them all and strain them, which being cooled, will be a good resumptyve unguent, profitable for many things.  

Radices Altheae, & Cucumeris asinini.   
Also boiled, cum partibus tribus Olei, & part una Cerae, will make a good mollificative. And if thou add Euforbii part duodecimam, it will be a profitable unguent, for a Spasmate member, and this of mollificatives sufficeth.  
But note this, that as often as thou wilt mollify, with these unguentes: Thou must first foment the member, cum aqua Calida, decoctionis.  

Radicum Bismaluae.  
Foliorum Maluae.  
Florum Chamaemeli.  
Foenograeci, &  
Seminis Lini.   
And after use the unguentes.   

Of medicines ulceratives. Cap. ix,  
Simple medicines ulceratives, and Cauteries are these. 

Cortices viticellae.  
Apium Haemorhoydarum  
Pes milui.  
Thapsia,  
Cantarides,  
Allium mundatum,  
Cepa,  
Scylla,  
Mel anacardi,  
Alumen fecum,  
Realgar,  
Calx viva,  
Vitriolum,  
Virideaes,  
Flamula,  
Apium risus.   and many other.  
Of compound medicines, that open apostemes, without instruments. Note these ensuing.  

Rec. Mellis anacardi.  
Picis navalis, ana partes aequales.   
If thou have not Mel anacardi, thou mayst thus make it. If thou wilt put Anacardos', into a hot payer of smiths tongues, and bind them: There will sweat out of them a honey, which is a Cauterye. Or else.  
Rec. Saponis nigri liquidi, and corporate it, cum Calce Viva, and thou shalt have a ruptory unguent.  
Also incorporate Ventres Cantaridum, cum fermento, & pauco aceto, so shalt thou have a good ulcerative medicine.  
another medicine, which valientlye, (but not violently,) corrodeth and wasteth superfluous flesh. 

Rec. Hermodactilorum.  
Floris aeris.  
Aristolochiae rotnndae, ana.   Make them in powder.  
another stronger Corrosive medicine, and is very profitable in veterate crustous Ulcers, and Fistules, and in some Cancers.  

Rec. Succi Asphodeli, unc sex.  
Calcis vivae uncias duas.  
Auripigmenti, unciam unam.   
Of these make Trochisces, and dry them in the shadow. The best time of making them, is in August to be kept.  
And when need is, to mundify putrefied flesh, or crustous ulcers: break one of them to powder, and apply it to the ulcer.  
And note, that as often as thou usest these medicines, they ought not to be removed: but suffered until it, with also the eschar thereby made, do of itself lose, and fall away. And farther, if all the corrupted flesh be taken away, or the Orifice sufficiently enlarged: it is well and may be mundified.  
But if thy medicine, have not at full wrought thy will, in manner aforesaid: Then Iterate thine Intention, so that thy later medicine, be less forcible, or of less quantity, than the former.  
Although we know, many other medicines of this kind, and also of other sorts above said: yet sparing to lengthen time, now we omit them: putting here but few light, and only proved things, according to my promise, in the beginning of this work.   

Of suppling or losing medicines. Cap. x.  
MEdicines simples, to be laid on the eschar, made by Cauteries, actual or potential, to souple or lose the same, are these.  

Axungia Vetera porcina.  
Butirum insalitum.  
Lardum.   
And all manner of unctuouse things.  
Compound medicines of this kind are made, ex Brass●ca Rubea, baked cum axungia Vetera, and also Cataplasmata, made ex Oleo, pinguedine, & aqua.  
albeit that this last written, of suppling or losing medicines as well as the Chapter of Oils following, be not found, in the common printed Latin books: yet because I have found them in other written copies, both English and Latin. I thought it not good to omit them: namely the former, because it is promised before, in the Chapter of the Fistula, & that following, for the necessary utility thereof: which I translated out of a Latin written copy, (lent to me, by my very good and benign friend, master Bacter as followeth.   

The manner of making Oils. Cap xi.  
THe manner of making general oils, is variable, for they are of divers sorts, as Oleum de Ligno, Oleum de Fructibus, Oleum de Semi●ibus, and Oleum de Floribus, etc.  
And first Oleum de Ligno, is thus made. Cut your wood in pieces somewhat small, and get you a pot, made full of holes, in the bothome, and fill it full with your wood so cut. Then get you an other whole pot, and set it so deep into the earth, that the other pot which containeth the wood, being set right upon it, may be with his upper part, even with the earth. Then cover your uppermost pot, as close as you can, cum luto Figuli: and then make a great fire over them, upon the clay, continuing the same, by the space of a day, or a night. This done, take up your pots, reserving to your use, all that you find in the lower pot.  

Oleum de Floribus.  
You may make thus.  

Rec. Florum, uncias quatuor.  
Olei libram unam.   
Boil them together a long time, in duplice Vase, then strain them through a cloth, and put your Oil in a glass, adding thereto new flowers, as many as before. Then set it in the Sun, the space of xl days. And farther, if you would have your oil, could oil, you must put to it a little water of a strong springe: and so let it stand a long time in the Sun.   

Oleum de fructibus: vel de Baccis.  
May be made sunderye ways, whereof this is one.  
Take a good quantity of berries, and bruise them well, putting them in Aqua Tepida, and make them soft with your hands, put then your water and berries, together in a Caulderne, and boil them a long time: after strain all through a cloth, into a broad vessel, and fleet that clean off, which swimmeth above, keeping it for your use.   

Oleum de Seminibus  
Is otherwise made thus.  
Rec. Seminis Sinapii, or of some other sedes a good quantity. Bruise them small, laying them in a vessel, between two. clothes, the space of ix days, then put them in a little bag, and let the Oil be strained out.  
Of the manner of making special Oils, take these few examples.   

Oleum Laurinum.  
Is good for the vehement could of Fevers, if you anoint the patient therewith, on the reins of the back and other exteriore parts of the body against a fire, whether it be the Oil of itself, or of the berries, which is otherwise made as thus.  
Gather first your berries, & boil them in Tribus libris Vini, then strain out your liquore of berries and wine, and put thereto Olei libras tres, letting it boil together again, till the wine be consumed.   

Oleum Sabinae.  

Rec. Sabinae, librastres.   
Bruise it small and boil it, in libris Tribus Olei, till a third part be wasted, and that the Oil wax green: Then strain it through a cloth and reserve it.   

Oleum de Absinthio.  
Is a sovereign Oil, as well for fevers as all other dolors, and pains.  

Rec. Absinthii mundissimi & optimi, libran unam.   
Bruise it, and put it into as much Oil, as by reason you think sufficient, & make it up, as in Oleo Sabinae is said.   

Oleum ex Ruta.  
Which is good for pains of the ears, & also for pain and ache of the head, and is made as is Oleum Sabinae.   

Oleum Sinapis.  
Is good ad Paralisn, and such other maladies.  

Rec. Sinapii, libram unam,   
Bruise it, and infuse it iii days in libris duabus Olei, after boil it well and strain it. etc.   

Oleum Hederae.  
Which is profitable ad Phrenitidem, and for the headache. Take the berries thereof & bruise them, & boil them in sufficient quantity of oil effectually, and strain it. etc.   

Oleum ex ovis Formicarum.  
An oil very profitable against deafness, and pain in the ears.  

Rec. Ouorum Formicarum, ad libitum.   
Put them in a glass, cum Oleo, ad quantitatem sufficientem: letting it so stand the space of ix days. After that set an other vessel over the fire with water, into which water when it is hot, put in your glass of oil, that by the boiling of the water in the greater vessel, the Oil in the glass may also boil: and this is called Diploma, id est Vas duplex, and of some Balneum Mariae. When they have thus boiled, a sufficient space, strain your oil from the eggs, through a cloth.  
Thus endeth the Antidotary.    

The Conclusion.  
WIth good will therefore, take in good part this little work, and by the doctrine therein written, do thou surely work. For in it are contained, (although it be short,) many good, sure, profitable, and approved things. But if thou desire to obtain the perfection of this science, learn the principles of Physic, as the knowledge of things naturalle, things not natural, and things against nature. Learn also the Anatomy: which teacheth the forms and natures of compositions, In all the body, of all the members of the same, and also of their helps: namely the offices which they have in the body, and to what utility almighty God created them such, and so. And moreover frequent the multitude of sick persons, and of their diseases, and meditate diligently, the exquisite works of men learned, and expert. Note also, the causes and the ends of diseases: with also their accidents, in the beginning, state, and declination. And so by good reason, and long experiment, thou mayst at the last, become a worthy Chirurgien, otherwise not: except almighty God work it, by pouring on thee, his special grace. Whom I beseech to give thee his grace, and me the forgiveness of my sins: to whom be all honour, and glory, eternally. Amen.  
Here endeth Lanfrankes brief.    

A necessary Table, leading readily by the number of the Page, to any thing that thou shalt desire to find, in this present book of Lanfranke.  

A.  
Aggregative medicines 61  
Albula. 42  
Algebra. 36  
Almonds to be refused in wounds of the head. 13  
Amphemerina continua. 19  
Antecedente cause. 17  
Anthrax. 22. 29. 58  
antidotary. 48  
Apostemate wounds. 14  
Apostemes and the cause of them. 17  
Apostemes choleric. 18  
Apostemes cold. 27. 31  
Apostemes the cure of them. 25. 26  
Apostemes made of an ouward cause. 25  
Apostemes melancholic. 19  
Apostemes of choler and melancholy adust. 24  
Apostemes of compound humores. 22  
Apostemes Phlegmatic. 19  
Apostemes sanguine. 17  
Apostemes watery. 20  
Apostemes hot. 26  
Apostemes windy. 21  
Aschachilos. 24   

B.  
Botium. 21. 31  
Bothor 42. 44  
Bubones. 59  
Blood, flux of blood. 8  
Broken bones. 38   

C.  
Cancer. 19 20. 33  
Cancrena. 24  
Carbunculus. 18. 29. 58  
Caro Poroides. 8  
Catarecta. 46  
Cause antecedente. 17  
Cause materialle. 17  
Cause Procatarctike 17  
Cause of apostemes. 17  
Causon. 18  
Cauteries. 67  
Choleric apostemes. 18  
Ci●atrizatiues. 61. 64  
Cold apostemes. 27. 31  
Collyrium Album. 43  
Collyrium Corrosiwm. 45  
Collyrium de fellibus. 46  
Collyrium de Mirobalanis. 44. 45  
Collyrium de stercore lacerti. 45  
Collyrium de Thure. 43  
Complexio elementalis. 30  
Composition of the eyes. 40  
Confectio Helesir. 44  
Conglutinatyves. 61  
Connexion's of bones. 36  
Consolidation. 3. 4  
Consolidative medicines. 61. 64  
Consolidatives for luxations and broken bones. 65  
Contusion. 15  
Corrosives. 67  
Cure of apostemes. 25. 26   

D.  
Desensives. 5. 12. 26  
Diachilon. 54  
Diazingiber. 51  
Diet general for the wounded. 13  
Diminution. 9  
Diseases of the eyes. 40  
Dislocation. 36  
Dyscrasia. 4. 15   

E.  
Emplastrum resolutiwm. 53  
Ephemera. 18  
Erysipelas nothum. 18  
Erysipelas phlegmo●odes. 22  
Erysipelas Verum. 18  
Exiture what it is. 19  
Experiments of a fracture in the skull. 9  
experiments to know a venomous wound by. 16  
Eyes their composition and diseases. 40   

F.  
Fermentum. 58  
Fistula. 35  
Flesh a sangu in member. 4  
Flux of blood in wounds. 8  
Formica. 25  
Fractura. 38   

G.  
Gangrena. 24  
General diet for the wounded. 13  
Glandulae. 23  
Governance of the wounded in the head. 12  
Gross and hot meats. 34   

H.  
Herisipula. 18  
Herpes. 24  
Hidropsies. 19 20  
Hot and gross meats. 34  
Hot and gross meats. 34  
Hot apostemes. 26  
Hyposarca. 20  
Hysopus humida. 53   

I.  
Icteritia. 18  
Icterus. 18  
Ignis persicus. 25  
Incarnatyves. 61. 62  
Intention of a chirurgien. 3  
Interior causes. 17  
Intermittens Tertiana. 18  
Intermittens quartana. 19  
Itch in the eyes. 44   

L.  
Lacrimae in oculo. 44  
Lepra. 19  
Leucophlegmatias. 19  
Litargirium nutritum. 64   

M.  
Maculae in oculo. 45  
Manner of stitching sinews. 7  
Manner of stitching wounds. 6  
Maturation. 26. 58  
maturatives. 52. 56  
Mel Anacardi. 68  
Melanchiron. 20  
Melancholic apostemes. 19  
Members sanguine. 4  
Members spermatyke. 3  
Miliaris. 25  
mollificatives. 52  
Mundificatyves. 5. 59   

N.  
Nutrition. 9   

O.  
Obtalmia. 41  
Oedema. 19  
Oesipus. 53  
Oleum de absinthio. 72  
Oleum de Floribus. 70  
Oleum de fructubus. 71  
Oleum de ligno. 70  
Oleum de seminibus. 71  
Oleum ex ovis Formicarum. 72  
Oleum ex Ruta. 72  
Oleum Hederae. 72  
Oleum Laurinum. 71  
Oleum Sabinae. 71  
Oleum Sinapis. 72  
Ophthalonia. 41   

P.  
Phisicalle remedies. 16  
Phlebotomye belongeth to sanguine men. 28  
Phlebotomye for the wounded. 12  
Phlebotomye when it is to be done. 27  
Phlegmatic apostemes. 19  
Phlegmone, 18  
Phlegmone erystpelatodes. 22  
Porus sarcodes. 8  
Proprietas elementalis. 30  
Pruna. 25  
Pruritus oculorium. 44  
pulvis citrinus. 43  
Puncture. 4  
Purgation of the body, before repercussion. 48   

Q  
Quartana continens. 19  
Quartana intermittens. 19  
Quotidiana inter●●ttens. 19   

R  
Regeneratives. 61. 62  
Remedies phisicalle. 16  
repercussives. 27. 48  
Repercussion. 26. 27. 28. 48  
Resolution. 26. 27. 52.  
Resolutives. 52  
restoration. 8. 36   

S  
Sanguine apostemes. 17  
Sanguine members. 4  
Scabs of the eyes. 44  
Scirrhus. 20  
Sclirosis. 20  
Scrophula. 23  
Scrophulae squammosae. 24  
Serpigo. 18.  
Sigillatyve medicines. 61. 64  
Signs of a fracture in the skull. 9  
Simple wounds. 4  
Solution of continuity. 3  
spermaic members. 3  
Stanche blood. 8  
Stitching of wounds. 6. 7  
Stupor. ●9  
Suppling medicines. 65. 66 & 69.  
Sincope. 29  
Synocha. 17  
Synochus. 17   

T  
Tears. 44  
Tertiana continua. 18  
Tertiana intermittens. 18  
Theriaca. 29  
Thiria. 18  
Trochisces de turbith. ●1. 51  
Tyria. 18   

V.  
Ulcers. 3●  
Ulcerative medicines. 67  
Vlcus, 32  
Vndimia. 19  
unguentum Apostolorum. 60  
unguentum Rasis de Cerussa. 64  
Vngula. 45   

W.  
Watery apostemes. 20  
Web in the eye. 45  
Whoso apost●mes. 26  
Hot and gross meats. 34  
Windy Apostemes. 21  
Wounds. 3. 4. 5. etc.  
Wounds apostemate. 14  
Wound both in the flesh and the bone. 8  
Wounds in the head. 9 12  
Wounds made after the breadth. 7  
Wounds made after the length. 6  
Wounds made by confusion. 25  
Wounds simple. 4  
Wounds venomous. 16  
Wounds with concavity. 15  
Wounds with Dyscrasia. 4. 15  
Wine to be eschewed in wounds of the head. 14   

Y.  
Ydema. 19  
Yposarca. 20   

Z.  
Zimia. 19   
Here endeth the Table.   

¶ An expositive table after the order of the Alphabet, wherein is declared all strange words; with also the names and natures of diseases and simples, by any occasion treated of in this work of Lanfranke, gathered by John Halle Chirurgien Very commodious to the use of all professors of the medicinal Art, and especially to the Apothecaries that are desirous of perfect knowledge in simples.   


If reason may the justice be,  
Of this my mind, the truth to try:  
How can there be, despair in me,  
No truth sith reason, can deny.   

Happy it is, when men esteem:  
All one in truth, the same to tell.  
Let no man void, of reason dame:  
lest he against the truth rebel.    

A Proheme to the Readers of this Table.  
Although it hath been the use of authores, to declare in the end of their books, such strange terms and dark words, as may seem to some obscure: I think it should not be needful alway so to do, but that there is such slackness in men, and negligence to learn, that they remain as unperfect as a dull boy: who for lack of capacity could never proceed farther than his cross row.  
Alas is it not necessary that we grow from strength to strength, till we come to a full perfection? Why should we persuade ourselves, to stand at that stay, with that sect of Phisiciens, which have called themselves Empiricos, or as we call them practisers: not because they help their art first grounded on learning and reason, by practicing of any new thing themselves: but because they only observe that which they have seen others do, be it never so base or slender, without any farther consideration: even as some also at this day think one salve sufficient for all sores, or with one water to heal or cure all diseases, which is as possible, as one shoe to serve justly every man's foot. Or should we not rather follow the learned sect named Dogmatici: seeking still for learning, and using the same by reason, till we have perfect knowledge? And what is more conducible to perfection, than the knowledge of simples, with their names and natures: in such wise that knowing the nature of the infirmity, there may thereby, through natural reason, (ye though there were no practice,) be procured a speedy remedy? Oh that ever we should call ourselves men of science, and yet as though there were no science, we be ignorant of those things that we should chiefly know, being planted amongst us.  
In this case we are like the cock, that Esope speaketh of, which in a dung heap found a precious stone, and only wondering thereat, wished rather for a barley corn, to satisfy his hunger: what is a man the better for a Jewel, of the which he understandeth not the virtue, nor knoweth the value? Let us therefore endeavour ourselves to know the simples, specially herbs, with their virtues, that we need not seek for strange drouges, of far countries: For truly I think, nature here in our natural country hath not brought us forth, leaving us destitute of necessary medicines to help our diseases, but rather hath created here amongst us, more apt things for our bodies, then strange drouges fet so far from strange nations: which err they come here, have sustained so many wethers, & abiden so many markets, that they are through age withered to dust. Therefore, as in this little book of Lanfranke, there be excellent medicines, to cure diseases with small composityons and light cost, and that chiefly with simples: so for the necessary knowledge of the natures and names of those simples, I have made this table, after the order of the Alphebet, that any such as shall happen to be doubted of, may easily be found: so that considering the natures of the simples, natural reason may persuade the mind, of the noble and assured virtues of the medicines. For the good Chirurgien knoweth by the natures of the simples, whether it stand with reason, the medicine to cure the disease it was ordained for or not: therefore, among all other, it is a most laudable study, to know the natures of simples. And in this work ye shall perceive that (in divers things) I differ from the common opinion, which many times erroneously useth one thing for an other: even as the Apothecaries also (for lack of knowledge) do often sell one thing for an other: as by occasion in this table, ye shall find the same by the truth confuted.  
For though some may note it a kind of presumption, to vary from the common opinion: yet may I answer with Aristotle, that Plato is my friend and so is Socrates, but the truth before them both. And as mine opinion agreeth with the truth, I wish it only accepted, and where it will not stand with reason and truth, to be rejected as an untruth, and a thing not worthy of credit.  
For as Plato that divine Philosopher saith: if men in reasoning, as much desired the truth of the thing itself, as they do the maintenance of their own opinions, & glory of their wits, there should not breed so much hatred as there doth, nor half so many matters be left unconcluded. And as seemeth to me this worthy sentence of good Doctor Record, (in the four book of his castle of knowledge, in the 129. page), may serve well in the like sense.  
Often have I red in Galen (saith he,) and more often have I seen it by experience, that better it is for men to want all art of reasoning clean, then to have such confidence in a mean knowledge thereof, as may cause them to deceive themselves, and to seduce other. As truth therefore with reason will approve these judgements, I only wish them to be credited of the studious reader, and otherwise not. For as I would gladly myself embrace the most truth, so would I desire my doings to be considered with most true authores, without partiality.  
But seeing I have moved here, the study concerning the knowledge of herbs, I think it good to remember, the scorning ignorance of some, which because they are not expert in the knowledge of simples, scorn the diligence of all other that travel therein: as though it were a thing without fruit or profit, thinking thereby to cover their negligence, while they upbraid with opprobry the diligence of other men.  
For as (in the year of our Lord a thousand five hundred fifty and seven,) I came through Bucklersbury: lo a certain woman came to sell herbs, to the apothecary's: and asked if they would buy maiden hear. And they desiring to see it, she showed to them an herb.  
Nothing agreeing with that which she named: But only that it had round leaves, standing in good order on each side the stalk, as maiden hear hath: but it had little flowers like bells, somewhat reish, mixed with white, with a green stalk, and thick leaves full of juice: and in all points moste agreeing in likeness to Nummularia, otherwise called Centum Morbia, and in English two penny grass: saving that it was many parts less, and almost as small in deed as Trichomanes, which we call in English maiden hear.  
Because I never saw it before, I took a small part thereof, & bore it with me, if haply I might meet with any, that knew it, and so to attain the name thereof. And truly, before that hour were fully at an end, I fortuned (through the society of my reverend friend master Gale Chirurgien of London,) to come into the company of a Phisicien a stranger borne: whom (after divers communications,) I desired to show me his opinion of that herb: which when he had well viewed and also tasted, he answered, that he knew it not. And because he esteemed it a dishonour unto him without some excuse or cavillation, he said it made no matter to be so precise in the knowledge of herbs: for said he, what need I occupy many herbs in a medicine, whereas one will serve? or what need I confect together Solanum, Papaver, Hiosiamus, Mandragora, and Lactuca, when only Hiosiamus, or only Papaver will serve my turn? unto whom I thus answered. Sir (under your correction) I grant it to be true, that many simples need not be put together, where one will serve the turn, and affirm furthermore that it ought not: for as much as Galen himself giveth counsel never to use compounds, where simples will serve. But how shall I know that Mandragora will serve the turn of Papaver, or Lactuca of Solanum, or Hiosiamus of any of them, if I first know them not all? doth not divers regions bring forth divers herbs, according to the diversities of soils, and natures of heavenly climates? some place bringeth forth Hiosiamum and none of the other that ye named: and an other place, an other, without the rest. If now I know not the natures of all, I shall sometime think that it is unpossible to do a thing, because I lack there mine old practice. As for example. I would do it with Malua, and none groweth there: whereas yet the earth bringeth forth herbs of the same nature in an other form: which nevertheless serveth not my want, and that because I know them not. Wherefore I conclude, that although diseases may be cured with never so few, yet is it necessary to know them all. And though he could not deny this, yet he fell in rebuking of Uigo, because in his medicines he useth such great composityons, and said plainly that Uigo in that point was a fool: so grossly master doctor termed him. But I perceive what procured master Phissicien to be offended with Uigo, he playeth the Phisicien so much in all his works: for in the most part of diseases that he writeth of, he describeth an order of life, and also purgation, to take away the original cause: Happy was he, that he dwelt amongst the physicians of Rome and italy: for if he had dwelt in this region, he must not have put his own knowledge in use, but have left that to our doctores. Well the time would not then serve us any more to reason, but here will I say somewhat in Uigo his defence. Whereas ye call Uigo fool, because of his great compositions & costly medicines, I answer. Then was Galen also a fool, so was Avicen and Mesues, with divers other, who devised the great compositions of Theriaca and Mithridatium: which (for all your wisdom) in your most weighty affairs ye are constrained to use, for your gain and worship. Or why may not any man put in writing a great composition, wherein he hath found utility, that other after him may do the like by his example? But if any man can ●oe the like, with any one or two, the simples chosen out of so many: what hindrance is the composition to the simple medicine? But I say, that in the most part of medicines, ye must of necessity use compositions, for otherwise truly the wisest may fortune to err and work foolishly, and that specially in inward medicines, namely purgations: for as Mesues saith, there is no simple purging medicine that can be taken, that leaveth not behind it some hurt in the body. For the which cause, it is necessary to compose with them, such things as have power to defend the body from the said hurts, by qualifyfying the hurtful property of the medicine.  
It may please you therefore, to leave your blamyinge of Uigo: or else if his doings like you not, set your pen to the book, and make a more perfect work: So shall the common wea● give you thanks. Otherwise we must necessarily judge, that ye speak such uprobrious words against Uigo, out of the mouth of envy.  
In the mean season, Jexhort all my brethren Surgeon's, that they (after due travels taken in the former parts) most diligently study, the knowledge of simples and the natures of them, from the most to the least, so shall you have perfect knowledge how to work: whether it be with simples or compounds, many or few.  
For though Diogenes threw away his drinking dish as a superfluous thing, when he saw an other poor man drink in his bare hand, yet is it not evil a man to have in his house pots and glasses, yea goblets of silver & cups of gold: for his hand is never the farther from him, wherein he may drink if he lift, or when need constreigneth him, for lack of an other vessel. What if Diogenes had seen a man lie along by a river side, drinking of the water only with his mouth as doth a beast, would he also (trow ye) have thrown away his hand?  
The labouring man, the poor plough man, liveth as long in good health, with martelmasse beef, bacon, homely cheese, course bread and ●hin drink: as the richest noble man, withal his dainty fare he can devise. Is it necessary that princes and noble men therefore, shallbe driven to that fare, because poor men can so live? There are divers barbarous nations of people, that live only with herbs & roots, is it necessary therefore, that we shall leave our flesh, and fish, and wholesome bread? It is an old saying, that store is no sore, and plenty no dainty. Is it not better to know so much, that I may take and leave, then to know so little, that I shall many times lack?  
Hinder not the diligent minds therefore, of such as would learn: for though some think it a thing unmeet for their age to learn, yet wherefore should they discourage young men, for whose estate and age, it is most meet to seek for knowledge? For which cause Aristotle counseled men in their youth to learn, ye (saith he) although it be painful for it is less pain for a man to learn in his youth, then in age to be uncunning.  
Oh worthy saying. This sentence of Aristotle, I wish rather to be weighed and followed, then that any man's mind should be removed from study and diligence to learn, with fond persuasions. Some will say, I am an old man, and have done great cures, and never knew so much: and my master before me was an ancient man, and was never so curious.  
Surely science at some time flourisheth, which in time to come is darkened again by ignorance: so that time maketh all things old, and after bringeth forth that old things again, causing them to be called new.  
The fruitful books of Dioscorides, Hypocrates, Galen, and Plini, are old and ancient things: ye they were counted so old, that some of them with most men were worn out of mind, and the goodly doctrines also contained in them. Yet time bringing forth the same things again in other men, they are called new learning, ye of some new fangles: though it be the very same ancient things, & no thing else. Such an enemy unto knowledge is ignorance, evermore murmuring and grudging thereat, with heinous reproach.  
Therefore let all men, that mind to have perfection of any good science, arm themselves with patience and constancy, and regard not such vain jangling: but go forth to your business, not caring for their babbling, even as you may see the very great and stout horses, showing the like example: which pass forth on their way, not once regarding the barking of curs, nor showing any token of revengement: for even such jangling will time wear and waste, and consume also such envious disdain. Accept my good will therefore I most heartily desire you, all ye that love, to learn: for as I look at your hands to find good report and love (which is the fruit of a good gentle inclination: (so I look at the hands of the envious ignorant for none other, but the fruits of their beastly nature. So that in fine it seemeth that of them I may thus justly conclude.  

LIke as the fly, that feedeth still,  
In vile corrupt degree:  
Doth still despise and hate as ill,  
All herbs that wholesome be.   

And as the man, whose trade was aye:  
To scour the filthy gonge,  
Of spicers shops was wont to say:  
They stinked very strong.   

Or as the swines filthy desire:  
Doth flee each wholesome place,  
And for to wallow in the mire,  
More gladly doth embrace.   

In wicked men so wickedness,  
Will always have a sway:  
Dispraising still, through hatefulness,  
Each good and perfect way.   
Far ye well.   

Thomas Halle to the gentle Readers, that thirst for science, wisheth the increase of knowledge in good things, and as to himself a Christian felicity.  
seeing that (dear brethren) to publish these gests, to the prospect and judgement of the rude multitude (from whose face then it can not be kept,) is an enterprise no less dangerous, then to commit a skiff or small whirey charged, to horrible tempests on the raging seas: how great cause hath my brother had, to detract or delay the time of publishing the same? yea how little marvel had it been, if when it was finished, he had never done it? So it might otherwise have joined to our hands: for whose sakes he both took the pains, and is content to bear the bitter wounds of scornful slanders darts, shot always by the arm of ignorance. Not doubting thy good nature to be ever priest, to think and say the best, and to take all things tolerable in good part, whereby thou mayst render to him his hearts desire: which is also no more than duty, for of mere good will I ensure thee he hath done it. Though perhaps it may more please some man to judge with less love, that vain glory was hereof the efficient cause. to whom I say, that vain in deed are all men and their thoughts: neither is there any thing as the Apostle saith, wherein we should rejoice, or whereof we should boast, but only the cross of Christ: that is, his patient death & guiltless sufferance, for us wretches. In respect whereof all other things are very vain. And Gloria saith Seneca, vanum & volatile quiddâ est, aura● mobilius. That is glory is a vain and fleeting thing, and more wavering than the wind. Which vain glory in deed (as he also noteth in an other Epistle, coupling it with ambition,) hath doubtless caused divers high potentates to attempt many dangerous, yea and sometime most wicked enterpryces. And is no doubt at this day one vice cleaving almost in every man's bosom: so large is follies reign.  
But as like Parasites with frivolous adulatyons, to rock such fools a sleep (to whom it wear much more meet with bitter taunts to bridle their endless arrogancy,) it is not a womanly folly, but a very wickedness, yea more than bestial: so to withhold good report, (which is Vera virtutis gloria,) from any that hath of mere good will (by any virtuous travel) profited the common weal, or (which is worse) in stead thereof to calumniate, is a heathenish injury: (but I might more rightly say an injury, which ought among the godless heathen rather to be sought, but alas which is now among us Christians much more frequent.) For who planteth a vineyard, & tasteth not of the fruit? who feedeth a flock, and cateth not of the milk?  
Of this glory (as contrary to the former as light unto darkness) Seneca speaking in Epistola. 80. ad Lucilium saith, Gloria umbra virtutis est, etiam invitos comitabitur. Sed quemadmodum aliquan do umbra antecedit, aliquando sequitur, vel a tergo est: Ita gloria aliquando ante nos est, visendamque se praebet, aliquando in averso est, maiorque quo serior, ubi invidia secessit. That is: glory is the shadow of virtue, and will accompany even such as are not desirous of her, or covet her not. But as the shadow goeth sometimes before, and sometime followeth, or is behind: even so is glory sometime before us, and offereth her self to be seen and sometimes after or behind us. And the later, the greater it is, when envy hath given plac●.  
Hereof also Cicero in Laelio saith, Praestantes viri nunquam tanta conati essent, quae ad posteritatis memoriam pertinerent, ni animo vidissent posteritatem ad se pertinere posse. Nun melius multo fuisset, otio sam aetatem & quietam sine vllo labore & contentione traducere? Worthy men saith he, would never attempt so great things, that might continue unto posterity, unless they did foresee that the posterity might belong unto them: For wear it not else much better to lead an idle and quiet life, without any labour or contention?  
And who so will from time to time, mark the conditions of all ages: shall scant find one, that for his labours taken, and perils sustained, 
Cicero proarch poeta.  desireth not glory as a reward for his deeds. For the Philosophers themselves, even in the books that they wrote in the contempt of glory, have written their own names: so that wherein they despise fame, and nobility, yet would they have themselves named, & made famove.  
And again he saith. Nullam virtus aliam mercedem laborum, periculorumque desiderat, praeter laudis & gloriae: Qua quidem de tracta, quid est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in hoc tam exiguo vitae curriculo, & tam brevi, tantis nos in laboribus exerceamus? To say, virtue desireth none other recompense of her labours and perils, but praise and glory: which being taken away, what is there, for the which we should in so small and short a course of life, vex ourselves with so great labours. A like saying he hath in his Philippicis.  
Nullam mercedem tanta virtus, praeter hanc laudis et gloria desiderat: qua etiam si careat, tamen est seipsa contenta. Quanquam in memoria gratorun hoīm, tanquam in luce posita letetur. which is, Virtue only desireth none other reward, but laud & glory: which truly if she lack, yet is she contented: although she rejoice in the memory of thankful men, as placed in the light. Lo hear see you that true glory or honest fame, is the good report of just men, for virtuous travels, and honest deserts: a debt which the benefit receivers ought most willingly to pay, though not of the deservers to be over busily craved, seeing that as of the wicked, (whose love is envy, and his praise slander,) it can not be had: so of the virtuous, who is never unthankful, it can not be withholden.  
And whether I may in my brother his behalf, require this at your hands, as a well deserved duty, let the thing itself with his fruits be judge (lest I should say more than me beseemeth.) Is first in translating, and reducing to perfection, Lanfrancus his little work of chirurgery, (not the worst writer of that age, as his so much profitable doctrine, in such brevity, doth right will declare.) Then for his exposityve table thereof, which he hath gathered and adjoined thereto. And lastly for his Anatomy in the end: both the which, he hath (at my suit partly) decked with the Greek, as well as the Latin names, of simples, diseases, members. etc. as the purpose of teaching the younger sort gave occasion: that such as are as well as I, desirous of knowledge in both the tongues, might layntlye receive some utility, (or at least delight) thereby: trusting that others will favourably permit the same, as a thing to them though not delightful, yet no impediment.  
In reading all the which, I trust you will not repent your pains, for truly these for the most part are not his, but (as ye may easily see,) the authorities of the most worthy, and best approved writers, wherein if you shall find any thing, (whether it be his own, or among the authorities,) to be misliked: Examine it first with reason, upright judgement, and like authorities. By all the which if it be found faulty: Consider, that hominis est errare, (neither hath any man as I suppose in human sciences, otherwise written,) and that much better it is to err, with the learned and under correction, then singularly of self will or stubborn opinion.  
But opinion is now a days so beloved, that men had much rather with tooth & nail defend the same (yea though truth be thereby utterly defaced,) them to give over to reason or good authority. which thing right well noteth Seneca saying. Inter cetera mortalltatis incommoda, & haec est caligo mentium, nec tantum necessitas errandi, sed erro●um amor. That is among other discommedities of mortal men, this is the darkness of minds: not only the necessity of erring, but also the love of the same.  
Whom therefore shall I judge more happy and wise, then him that is free from error, or at lest no slave to opinion: Then the which there is not a greater enemy to truth and perfect knowledge. Both the which loving brethren, I beseech the eternal God to plant in us, to his endless glory, and the profit of his creatures, and to the utter banishment of that ugly monster Ignorance.  
valet.   


LIke as an artist base and rude,  
All men do him repute:  
who knoweth not the instruments,  
wherewith to execute.   

The parts belonging to his art:  
Even so of right good skill  
A perfect artist must them know  
And use them at his will.   

But if base arts do this thing crave,  
As that most needful is:  
What shall surgery then think you?  
Hath she no need of this?   

Yes yes, none more, if ye do mark,  
That without instrument,  
The surgeon can not use his art,  
Nor compass his intent.   

Then if to know the instruments,  
It is so great again:  
How are we bound with thankful minds,  
To recompense their pain:   

who by great labours do attempt,  
Those instruments to show?  
Among whom John Hall lately did  
His diligence bestow.   

Setting out to his country men,  
That surgery profess,  
The medicinal instruments,  
with their true use doubtless.   

As herbs, roots, seeds, flowers and juice,  
Gum, bark, fruit, and eke wood,  
with sundry earths and minerals,  
And stones with metals good.   

what earth or water forth do bring,  
To serve the surgiens' need,  
Exactly penned in this book  
Most easily you may read.   

Be thankful to this Halle therefore,  
Or else be thou silent.  
Harpocrates be, let Momus  
From thee be far absent.   
John Yates Chirurgien.   


SInce now dear reader for thy sake,  
Such profitable fruits to find,  
Thy friend refused no pains to take,  
Show not thyself to him unkind.   

For nothing else doth he desire,  
But honest fame and glory true:  
Which virtuous travels do require,  
A recompense as small as due.   

But envy and vain pride so flows,  
That no man may so well do aught,  
That scorn and slander shall not know,  
Though his good will else what have bought.    

The Preface  
But one thing yet I must warn all young men of, that will profit in such study as I have instructed, which is in one point to refrain and discente from the most part of young men: that is to say, from games and spending the time in play: for in my fantasy, who so ever is adicte to play & games shall never profit in this art. For thou shalt find it time little enough for thy study, if thou occupy all thy leisure from thy masters or thine own business at thy book, that as thou workest or seest thy master work: so thou mayst therewith understand the reason how, and how much such work is profitable.  
And hereof assure thyself, that if thou have not as great desire to thy book, as the greatest gamner hath to his game, thou shalt never worthily be called cunning in this art. For thou must think and esteem all time of leisure from thy work and business, even lost and evil bestowed, in which thou hast not profited somewhat at thy book. Let thy book therefore, I say, be thy pastime and game: which (if thou love it as thou oughtest) will so delight thee, that thou shalt think no time so well bestowed as at it. Yea thou must desire it as the child doth his mother's pap: and so will it nourish thee, that thou shalt worthily grow and increase to a worshipful same of cunning and learning.  
And now whatsoever unto this work is added by me, as the Expositive Table, and the natomie: I most heartily desire all the good Readers to interpret it to the best, regarding the good will of the worker, rather than thexcellency of the work, which I confess to be very faint: trusting that all such as in those things are my masters and betters, will rather seek the redress and amendment of such things as to them shall seem faulty, then disdainfully to reprehend my good will, in setting forth of this work. But as I fear it not in any godly or charitable parsonage: so am I past care, what be said of such disdayners as speak evil of the doings of all men, and yet will do nothing that good is themselves. Not considering that a human creature is not borne into this world, only to profit himself, but much rather to gratify his friends and country (as Cicero saith) besides Christian charity, which bindeth us to profit all men. And our saviour Christ warneth us, that no man hide his talon. Thus (wishing to the gentle readers their hearts desire, that travail for the perfectness of this art, even as unto myself in my most weighty affairs:) I end this my simple Preface.   


¶ Unto his faithful friend and disciple Bernard: Lanfranke of milan, wisheth increase of wisdom, and cunning.  
I WILL thee to understand, my dear and loving friend, that (through the grace of God, the author of all goodness:) I purpose to make a book here after, wherein I will give to thee an ample and large doctrine, sufficient for thy full instruction, in the most excellent Art of Chirurgery.  
For in this present little work: I intent to give thee but few things and light, but true & proved, the which albeit that they be short, yet are they of great commodity and profit.  
Set them not at nought: but dispose thyself, fully to trust in them: for principally, according to thy purpose, I have written proved medicines, with the manner of curing wounds, Apostemes, Ulcers, and Fistules, with a little of Algebra, and some curations for the eyes, after the manner, as reason taught me to work, and by experiment of a long time, hath been by me roborate and strengthened.  
Trusting so much to the subtlety of thine intellection, that by thy wit, with these few things, thou shalt gather sufficient understanding, to comprehend the knowledge of a greater work, and that thou shalt thereby obtain the name of a great and renowned Chirurgien.   

done, Kent, and Essexe. The third is Santonicum, so called of Santonia, 
Absinthium Santonicum.  (a region in France named now Xantongue,) and therefore in English not unaptly French wormwood. The best of these to be put in inward medicines, is the Pontic or Roman wormwood: neither ought any other kind to be used in stead thereof: though none of them be without their singular virtues. Pontic wormwood, (saith Galen) is less hot than all the rest, 
De sym. med. facul. li. 6.  having much adstriction, but no less drying. Santonicum is next in faculties, but somewhat weaker than Scriphio: in heating, drying, and extenuation. Scriphium is colder than Abrotono, but whotter than Pontico, and enemy to the stomach: for that it hath (with his bitterness:) a certain saltness, and also some adstriction, though but little: so are also Abrotonum, and Santonicum: only Ponticum is acceptable to the stomach, and of temperament hot in the first degree, and dry in the third.   

Acacia.  
MEn use commonly the juice of Sloes for Acacia, which is not so▪ for Acacia is a thorny tree, growing in Egypt, having white sedes closed in cods, wherowte is pressed a juice: which being dried is occupied in medicines, 
De sym. med. facul. li. 6.  under this name Acacia. It drieth after Galen in that third degree, and cooleth (being washed) in the second: but unwashed in the first, (for by washing it loseth his sharpness:) and is of an earthly substance, having therewith watery, and also hot and thin parts. Where it is laid, it leaveth the place dried & contracted. The gum of this tree is the true gum Arabike.   

Acanthus.  
BRanca Vrsina: 
Acantha.  (which is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in latin Acanthus, 
Paederota.  and Paederota,) is called in English bears breach, and not bears foot, as some abusively both say and use, despising such as would reform their accustomed error. Dioscorides appointeth to Acantho leaves like lettuce, but larger, longer, and indented as Eruca: whereby it is evident, that it can not be bearefote.  
bears breach groweth in gardens, the leaves whereof (saith Galen) obtain a moderate digesting faculty. 
Li. 6. de sym. medi. facul.  The root is desiccative, and lightly incisive, consisting of thin or tender parts, and is one of the four principal mollificatives.   

Accidentia.  
ACcidens generally, betokeneth things chancing, or belonging to substances, which they may have or lack, without corruption of the same. But accidents are Phisicallye of Galen thus defined, in the end of his first book. De methodo medendi.  
Those things, that do necessarily follow that constitution, from whence groweth an action: in us being whole are named Accidentia: 
Symptomata. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. id est in cursus concursus, velcasus.  but if we be sick 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Yet are accidents notes also of griefs, after his mind, li. i. de locis affectis, saying. Ex propriis accidentibus etiam innotescit affectus locus: nam ore Ventriculi affecto, f●●tidium infestat. That is a place affected is known by his proper accidents: as the mouth of the stomach affected, loathsomeness infesteth the same. And these are termed of our English Physic writers, to falls, or wythfalles.   

Acetum.  
CAlled in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Oxos. Galenus de sym. med. fac. li. 8. & de compositione medicamentorum se cūdū loca li. 3.  consisteth of substances, both hot and cold, and they both of tender parts, (wherein yet cold hath the mastery,) and drieth in the third degree, and hath repercussive, Tenuating, and discussyve virtues. But yet differeth it in faculties, according to the temperament of the Wine, whereof it is made. As if it be made of small wines, if cooleth effectually inflammations, and repelleth hot choleric swellings, as in Oxicrato.   

Acorus.  
Which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Acoron. Galenus de symp, medi. lib. 6.  hath a root somewhat bitter, and of pleasant odour, and is hot and dry in the third degree, and of subject consistence: and therefore moveth urine, dissolveth indurate spleens, extenuateth, and wipeth away the hardness of the pannicle Ceratocides: 
For the pannicle Ceratocides look in rain Anamye.  whereunto the juice serveth best. And because it is thought not to grow with us, we may after the minds of some, substitute for it Calamum odoratum: or as Galen willeth, Radicem Asari. For truly they err very much, 
Calamus adoratus.  that use Gladiolo luteo for Acoro. But Doctor Turner taketh rather Galangam maiorem for divers reasons to be Acorum, 
Radix asari.  then Calamum aromaticum, as divers have thought. 
Galanga mayor    

Adeps.  
FOr that better understanding of these words Adeps, 
Oxyngion.  S●uum, Axungia, 
S●uum.  (called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) and Pinguedo, (named in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) and their differences: 
Pimele.  I refferre you to my anatomy a place for that most meet. All the which are in compositions of medicines (though the Interpreters of Galen do much frequent this word adeps,) without precise difference used for such greases, suets, or fattiness as are tried from the bodies of beasts. etc.  
Of the which Adeps Leoninus, (saith Galen) doth most valientlye as well heat as digest. 
Galenus li. 4 5. et. two. de symp. med. facultatib.  Whereunto adeps pardi, hath the next place, which mollifyeth moderately. The power of adeps anserinus, is less heating and digesting, but somewhat more mollifying, and consisteth of subject parts, as doth the fat of all birds. A little differing from this is adeps galinaceus, 
ac li. 7. de comp medi. secundum gnera.  consisting as in a mean: and is a most familiar medicine, for inflammations. Adeps suillus, is of all other fats, the softest, moistest and weakest and therefore is convenient for tender bodies. Now Adeps Caprarun, & Boum: how much the stronger they are, then adeps porci: so much the more fyttlye agree they, with bodies of harder, or stronger nature, & unto scirhous hardnesses. etc. The fats moreover of masculine beasts are always the whotter and drier: of the female contrary, and of the male gelded, it is ever like to that of the female.   

Adustio.  
ADustion, is as well the burning of medicines, by materialle fire, as of humores in the body, by the excessive distemperature, of potencialle heat therein: Whereof they are called adust, or burned humores.   

Aerugo.  
Look for it at Flos aris, and at Viride as.   

Aes ustum.  
BUrned brass is of a desiccative, and vehement scouring faculty: but whotter, and more abstersive, 
Dioscoride● li. 5.  then burned lead. It bindeth, drieth, represseth, thinneth, and draweth. It purgeth also and healeth ulcers, amendeth the faults of the eyes, consumeth fleshy excrescentes: and restreigneth creeping, and corroding ulcers.   

Aggregativa medicamenta.  
MEdicines aggregatives, are such as have virtue to gather, or bring together, the brims of a wound, or ulcer. Which is to be done after perfect mundification and Incarnation.   

Agresta.  
Although Agresta which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 
Omphacium.  be properly the liquor of unripe grapes, 
Latin etiam.  pressed out, 
Omphation.  (which some have ignorantly interpreted the juice of Sorrel.) I think the juice of Crabs, which we call commonly veriuce, may be safely, or without great error, used for Agresta. And that the rather, because Lanfrancus in the cure of Carbunculi. Wills Succum pomorum Agrestium, to be taken in such sort as he often before had done Agrestam.  
Ueriuce is of cold and dry faculty, whereby it assuageth and represseth, the inflammations of ardent humours, and sharp, whereby it cutteth and thinneth gross, & tough Phlegm. And is much praised, in comforting the weakness of the heart, and in swooning. The Crab tree is named in Latin Malus Syluestris. 
Malus Syluestris.    

Albula.  
THat whiteness of that Puppill, or utter part of the eye, which Lanfranke calleth Albulam, interpreting it Cicatricem, is called of others Albugo, and of some Panus, accounting thereof 
Albugo. . two. sorts: namely Albugotenuis, called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 id est Nubecula, 
Nephelion.  that is a little cloud, and Albugo Crassa, which is thought to be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Argema.  wherein the black of the eye is white, and the white of the same red. 
Argemos.    

Algebra,  
THis araby word Algebra signifieth as well fractures: 
Fractura aut restauratio eyes.  (as of bones, etc.) as sometime the restauratyon of the same.   

Allium.  
ALlium domesticum vel sativum, 
Scorodon 〈◊〉.  which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, heateth and drieth by the sentence of Galen in the. iiii. excess, 
Ophioscorodon.  wherein 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, (id est Allium Agreste, 
Scorodon Agrion.  that is wild Garlic) is the more potent.   

Aloe.  
ALo● is commonly numbered (among writers) of two kinds only, although there be found among the Apothecaries in common practice three sorts to be sold: namely, 
Aloe Succotrina.  Succotrina, Hepatica, & Cabalina. But who so readeth Dioscoridem, 
Aloe Hepatica.  and other ancient writers, shall perceive that they knew but of two sorts, as one fine and pure, which some call Aloen Hepaticam. The other, which (because it is full of dross and sand) seemeth to be the bothome or refuse of the pure juice, they name Aloen Cabalinan, 
Aloe Cab●lina  because (as I suppose) it not being meet for man his body, was only used to heal the diseases of horses. But of that purest I judge there is none other difference, but that the same which one author calleth Hepaticam, another calleth Succotrinam, which also moved jacobus Silvius to report that Dioscorides and Haliabbas praise Aloen Hepaticam: but Auicenna and Mesues Aloen Succotrinam. It is the juice of an herb, called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: and in Latin semper vivum Marinum: In English herb Aloes, or sea Aigren: whose juice is brought to us from Indi● (for there groweth the best,) is a profitable medicine for many things, 
Galenus, de sym. med. li. 6  through the drying that it hath, without corrosion. It bindeth moderately, but is very bitter, and therefore loseth the belly. It drieth in the third degree, & heateth strongly in the first, or lightly in the second: and is grateful to the stomach. It glueth together hollow places, and healeth ulcers hard to be cured: Maxim quae in ano & pudendis simt, and steeped in water, helpeth the inflammatyons in them, and also in the mouth and Eyes. In sum▪  

Of the flux of Blood. Cap. v.  
IF the flux of blood, 
To staunch the flux of Blood.  issuing from a vein or artery, do let thee in observing this ordinance, thou mayst restreigne it thus. Rec. thuris partes duas alo●s pa●te unam, and make it into powder, and meddle all together, cum albumine ovi, to the thickness of honey, & pilos leporis, cut as small as may be possible, and so temper all together, and put thy finger in the place from whence the blood issueth, and touch the pulse, holding it so the space of an hour, administering thy medicine in great quantity, and in the time of changing, have good foresight, that thou take it not away by violence. But if it cleave fast to the place, lay on more of the said medicine in a more liquid form, upon the old medicine, till it fall from the wound alone without violence, & then shall the veins and arteries be knit and healed, and to this medicine there is none like in restreigning of blood, & knitting the vein.   

Of wounds, with breaking of the bone within the Flesh. Cap. Vi.  
VUhen with a wound in the Flesh, there is also a wound in that bone, it behoveth not to heal that wound of the flesh, 
restoration.  before the restoration of the bone, I say restoration, because the bone is never confounded with a true Consolidation: but in stead thereof, groweth a hard callous substance of flesh, called Porus Sarcoides, or Caro Poroides, 
Porus Sarcodes.  serving in place of the bone lacking, which reparation must be looked for, before the wound in the flesh be healed, 
Caro poroides  for otherwise there may be no reparation. because the moistness of the flesh will let it. For so much as there can be no reparation, unless the place be dried to the uttermost: For the bones are most dry, and the nourishment of bones, is the matter reparinge them, which is naturally dry: for to nurishe is none other thing, but to assimilate nourishment with that which is nourished. 
Nutrition.  Wherefore Nutrition is done by the like, 
Diminution  as Diminution is done by the contrary.  
And now for as much as of all wounds of bones, those of the head are most perilous: I think it most meet to begin first with them, for if the wound in the head where cranion or the brain pan is broken, should be healed in the flesh before the bones be repaired, it would surely cause death: both by reason of the brains Dilicasie, and nobleness, and also that worse accidents follow thereof, then of the breaking of any other bone.   

Of the wound in the head, with breaking of Cranion. Chapi. Vii.  
VUhen the wound is made in the head with breaking of the Skull: consider whether it be broken unto the inward parts or no, 
Wounds in the head.  that is to say to duram matrem: which thou mayst know by divers means and ways, partly by perseverance, and partly by infallible experiments, 
Signs of breaking of the skull.  the signs be these. The feeling of great pain, vomiting, tears of the eyes, crookedness of the sight, 
Experiments  inflammation or rowlinge of the eyes. etc. the experiments are these: take a strong thread double twisted, and wereit, and let the patient hold it strongly in his teeth, and begin thou at the mouth of him, and with thy nails stretch and streigne out the thread, till thou come at the other end of the same, holding it straight a cubit length from the teeth, and make a sound upon the thread with thy nail, and do so often times. If the pattente may sustain the sound, without feeling of pain, then is not the skull broken to the Dura matter. for if it be broken, he may in no wise sustain nor suffer the harping of the nails upon the thread, or else thou mayst also take and smite his head, with a small dry wand of moniacon, 
Ammos.  of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which is sand. This shrub, with his root and fruit, 
Agasyllis de compositione med. secun. generali. 6.  is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Galen saith, that Hammoniacum in mollyfyinge obtaineth the principality, and digesteth meanly.    

Amygdala.  
IN Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Amygdala.  Of Almonds, that sort which for their bitterness are called Amara, 
Amara.  & in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: have tenuating faculty, 
Picra.  whereby they purge, both out of the belly and the breast by excreations, 
Dioscori. li. i. Galen, de alimentis, lib. 2. & de symp. med. li. 6.  gross and tough humores: & help obstructions, sprung of gross and viscous juice. They also help the pains of the side, of the spleen, of Colon, & of the reins, coming of the same. Howbeit they move not the belly, neither do they nourish much. The sweet Almonds, though (in the virtues abovesaid) the weaker: yet are they moderately hot, & meet for meats. They also move urine, and amend the moist vices of the stomach.   

Amylum  
WHich we corruptly call Amidian: is that which that Grecians have auncientlye called Amelon, and is nothing else, but the milk or juice, of wheat certain days steeped in water, and then pressed out, which for his mildness, is usually put in ●●llyries, as a most apt medicine for maladies of the eyes. For being exactly washed, it hath saith Galen, 
De come. med. two. loca, lib. 4.  neither sharpness, nor adstriction: neither beating nor cooling.   

Anacardus.  
OR after Ruellius anacardium: is the fruit of a tree, growing in Sicilia, and Apulia, called vulgarly, Pediculus Elephantis. The juice whereof is called Mel Anacardi: 
Pediculus Elephantis.  which is a ruptory medicine. Anacardium (saith Ruelltus) of that later Grecians, (for the ancients make thereof no mention,) 
Mel Anacardi  is a familiar tree among the Indians, & groweth also in the villes of Sicilia, that throw out flames of fire: 
Aetna.  with a fruit like a birds heart, (whereof it is thought to have his name,) having therein a red or bloody juice, which floweth out like blood.   

Anatomia.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ 
Anatome.  is the dissection or cutting up of man his body, or the bodies of beasts: whereby knowledge may be attained, by discerning, and considering the parts thereof, with their forms, offices, processes, and colligations, one with an other: Whereby certeintye is had, as well how warily to work, as wisely to Prognosticate.   

Anethum.  
DIlle: 
Anethon.  which the Greeks name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, heateth either somewhat beyond that second degree, 
Galenus de symp. li. 6.  or within the third: & drieth either in the end of the first degree, or in the beginning of the second. And therefore being boiled in Oil, it divideth, assuageth pain, causeth sleep, & digesteth raw humores.   

Antimonium.  
CAlled also Stibium and Sti●●i, 
Stibium.  is a vain of earth found in silver mines, 
Stimmi.  like in colour unto lead, but it differeth from lead which will melt & not be pouldered. Antimonium will be pouldered but rather will it burn, than melt otherwise than by a certain art, & then not easily as lead wil  
It hath saith Galen with his desiccative faculty (being unwashed) a mighty adstriction, 
Galen de sym, li. 9 de comp. med. secura●● loca. li. 4.  which by washing is made well near utterly without biting, it is necessarily used with medicines for the eyes, & for his virtues therein, obtained to he called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Platyophthalmon.  because it openeth the eyes.   

Anthrax.  
ALthough many have ignorantly divided Anthracen, from Carbunculo: 
Carbunculus.  as though they were sundry and several tumores: it is most evident that it is one thing: & that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, is the same in greek, whereof Carbunculus, is that name in Latin▪ and signifieth a burning coal, which this tumore doth very much resemble (in the augmentation,) both in colour and nature, having also in the declination a black crustons eschare, made by adustion, representing a quenched coal, which evidently showeth, how excessive heat, joined for the most part with venomous matter, is cause of this tumore.  
Yet is it notwithstanding, divided into kinds: whereof the greatest and most dangerous sort, 
In lib. det●imoribus praeter naturam.  appeareth commonly in the time of Pestilent infection: and consisteth (as saith Galen,) of melancholy adust. The other sort (being not so fearfulle, 
In lib. de differentiis Febrium. Cap. iii.  and coming at other times,) is made of hot boiling or burned blood▪ which seemeth to be made, or turned into Melancholy, or as he saith in an other place, of hot blood, turned by adustion into the nature of Melancholy. And surely thus is Lanfrancus, and other writers of his time to be understanded, when they speak of Anthrax, or Carbunculus, for so shall they in the rest agree with Galen, and other ancient writers.  

Apium. 

Palustre.  
Risus &  
Haemorrhoidum.     
APium is of divers kinds. But where Apium is found in recepts or otherwise, 
namely in the ancient and most learned writers.  without any other addition in the name, it is only mente of Persly: though Smalache have abusivelye been used for it. And for the better understanding of Apium & his kinds: take this note.  

〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Selinon Cepaeon.  

Apium Hortense. 

Persley, or gardin persley      
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Selinon Agrion  

Apium Syluestre. 

Wild Persley.      
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Oreoselinon.  

Apium Montanum,  
vel Montapium. 

Mountain Perslye.      
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Elcoselinon.  

Apium Palustre,  
Paludapium Sive,  
Apium Rusticum. 

Smalache, March, or Marsh Persley.      
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Hydroselinon  

Apium Aquaticum, 

Water Persley.      
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 

Apium Saxatile, 
Petroselinon.  vel  
Saxeun. Saxapium, aut  
Petrapium. 

Stone Persley.      
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Hipposelinon  

Apium equinum.  
Equapium sive.  
Olus atrum. 

Alexander's, or great Persley.      
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 

Apium sepis, 
Selinon Phragmites.  vel  
Apium sepiculare 

Hedge Persley.       
And wheresoever thou findest any kind of Apium, disagreeing, (whether in sense or Interpretation) to this order, hold it for false.  
As for Apium Haemorrhoidum, and Apium Risus: It is but an abuse and confusion, to reckon them among the kinds of Apium: among whom, (either in form or faculties,) they can have no place. 
Batrachion.  But are kinds of Ranunculus, called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in English Crowfote, and Frogmarche whereof also there are very many kinds, and all of hot and blistering property: whereof look more in Fl●nula.  
Apium saith Galen, 
De sym. med. fac. li. 8.  is so hot: Vt Vrinam & menses c●eat. It breaketh wind, but that doth the seed, more than the herb, and is to the mouth of the stomach most acceptable. The seed of Oreoselinum, and Hipposelinum, are of like virtues, but Oreoselinum is the stronger, hitherto Galen. Apium is hot in the second degree, and dry in the mids of the third.   

Apostema.  
AS 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Apostema.  Hoc est Spatium, sive interuallum, which signifieth distance or space, 
Abscessus.  is the same which the Latins call Abscessum, 
Di●uctio particularum.  of Abscedo. And Galen calleth it Particularum diductionem, and are certain dispositions, wherein such bodies as before touched together, 
Li. de tumori praeter natura.  are now distant, and severed one from an other. Whereof (saith Galen,) 
De arte curatiu. ad Glaucorem lib. two. Cap. 6.  there must needs be made a void space, containing some substance, either flatuous, or moist, or compound of both. Which (if it hang, or tarry long therein,) receiveth divers alterations. Whereof the greater, is usually called Apostema, 
Pustula.  and the less Pustula. So is for Exitura, in Lanfranke and others of that age, 
Exitnra. li. 4. fen. 3. tractacu. 1  and also of a Auicenna, to be understanded Tumour suppuratus: that is a suppurate apostume, or riped tumore. But of these I need here make the less declaration, for so much as master Gale, hath so worthily, and most exquisitely in his Institution of a Chirurgien, opened these things at large. Where thou mayst, both in this & many other matters, be right sufficiently satisfied.   

Aqua.  
WAter is of temperament cold, contrary to fire: and of all other things (saith Galen) the moistest: 
lib. 1. de compositione medicamentorum & lib. 1. de symp. med. facul. ca 8. &. 5  and that, as it is utterly without qualities, (as without taste, without savour, and most clear,) so is it most pure: And as it bendeth from this, so receiveth it qualities, to heat or cool, according to the things, therewith mixed.   

Aristolochia.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is of iii kinds, as Dioscorides saith: & obtaineth that name, of the precious help that women receive thereby, in their hard labours of children: which doctor Turner hath therefore most aptly called in English Birthworte. The first is called Aristolochia rotunda. The second Aristolochia longa. The third Clematitis: beside these Plinius addeth a fourth kind, 
Pistolochia.  called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
The Apothecaries have of long time erred, in selling Holoworte for Aristolochia rotunda: but some of late, have in the selves reform this evil, & do sell the true thing. But surely many women & midwives do err much more grievously in my judgement, who plant in their gardens, & use in women's labours. 
Bistorta.  Bistorta in the stead of Aristolochia: calling it Astrologia: which is of a cooling and very astringent nature, & therefore causeth rather retention, than expulsion: I advertise all good women therefore, that are willing to help themselves and others, to seek for the true thing, which they may be sure to obtain, by the advise of some learned Phisicien, or expert Chirurgien, at the trusty Apothecary's hand. It groweth plentiouslye in italy, and Aristolochia longa, or at the leasre Clematitis: groweth now in diverse gardens in England, as in London: in a garden of master Holande, late Chirurgien to the queens highness: of whom I had roots, which grow now in my garden at Maidstone. Of Aristolochia and his kinds, read more in master Turner's Herballe. And for Bistorta read Fuchsius, 
Galenus de symplicibus lib. 6.  de historia Stirpium. The rote saith Galen is bitter and somewhat sharp, but the round is the subtilest. Of the other ii Clematitis smelleth sweetest, but yet is the weaker. The long is so subject as the round, and hath heating, and scouring power, degesting, and scouring away, less than the round: but heateth rather more than less.   

Aschachilos.  
Even as Aschachilos: 
In libro de tumoribus praeter naturam.  (which Galenus calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Syderationem,) is (saith he) an universal corruption of solid or massive bodies, not sparing the very bones: So is Gangrena, 
Sphacelos.  the mortification of such solid bodies, without corrupting the bone, 
Syderatio.  & followeth great inflammations. 
Gangrena.    

Asphodelus.  
CAlled also Albucum, 
Albucum.  and Hastula regia, and of the Apothecaries Affodillus: 
Hastula regia Asphodelos.  is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in English Affodill. And this doubtless it is, that Lanfranke meaneth: 
Libro secundo  whose virtues, (as by Dioscorides it is evident), do most exactly serve to that intent▪ and not the herbs that we call Affodils, 
Narcissus.  or Daffodils: which are no kinds of Albuci, but rather of Narcissi.   

Au ripigmentum.  
IS called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Arsenicon.  and in English Orpiment. It hath power or faculty to gnaw, to bind, to repress, to corrode, to excoriate, and to raise blisters, even like fire, 
Lib. 5. &. 6. Sandaracha.  and is found: as saith Dioscorides, in such mines of metals, as Sandaracha is.   

Axungia.  
Look in Adeps.   

Balaustium.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is after Dioscorides the flower of the wild pomegranate, 
Cytinos.  as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Sid●on.  Latin Cytinus is of the tame: and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Mali Corium.  Latin Sidium vel Malicorium is the rough rind or shell of the same fruits, all the which do mightily cool and dry: and therefore saith Galen, li. 6. de symplicium facultatibus. They Cicatrize ulcers, and are used of all men in medicines for reiections of blood, flux of the belie, and Dysenteria.   

Baucia.  
THat which the Apothecaries call commonly Baucias, 
Elaphoboscon agrion.  is called in English wild Persnippe, in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Elaphoboscum Syluestre.  in Latin Elaphoboscum Siluestre, and of the Herbaries Branca Leonia. It is of temperament after Fuchsius, 
Branca leonina  like to Elaphoboscum sativum, saving that by reason of a certain bitterness, and light Abstertion that it hath it is drier.   

Baurach.  
Whether it wear the mind of Lanfrancus, or of some other that hath since corrupted his work, to interpret Baurach, (so called of the Arabians) Sal gemmae, it is somewhat doubtfulle: but by the old learned writers, it seemeth far otherwise, for Baurach, as by them it is evident is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est spuma Nitri, that is the spume or scum of Nitrum. 
Aphronitron.  It is by the testimonies of Galen and Mesues: of the faculty and nature of Nitrum, 
Sp●na Nitri.  though somewhat weaker. What Shall Gem● is, you shall find at Sal.   

Bdellium.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Bdellion.  which (as saith Dioscorides) some call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 
Bolchon.  Is the tears, or gum of a tree, which should be bitter in taste, 
Madelchon.  shining like glue, fat within, easily melting, without wode or filthiness, and smelleth being burned like a hove: 
De come. med. secundum locos, li. 8.  It heateth, and, mollifyeth hardness, moveth urine, breaketh stones. etc. It mollifieth sayeth Galen sufficiently, digesteth, and discusseth moderately.   

Bolus Armenus.  
TErra, 
Libro. 9 de sympli●●●m medicamen. facultatibus.  Lapis, Gleba, or Bolus Armenus, after the sentence of Galen, is of colour pale. And concerning substance, most apt to be resolved into an equal smoothness, as lime, and is of a mighty drying power: and therefore is precious, for the Dysenteria, the flux of the womb, spitting of blood, Catarrhs, and putrefying ulcers of the mouth. Howbeit the kind thereof, which is commonly used in exterior grenes: as it is much more gross, than this here of Galen described, so is it in each point, of much less virtue, or efficacy.   

Bothor.  
Though this araby name Bothor, he (after the mind of divers learned,) taken for Pustula generally: yet is it taken of Lanfrancus, Guido de Cauliaco, & others of that ag● more straightly for a kind of pustule, or exiture, growing in the eye: which is of jesus Hali, thus described. Bothor (saith he) is a certain eminence, or little Aposteme, as they call it, which cometh of moisture, 
Staphyloma.  gathered between the rinds of Comea: whereof saith he there are four Galen in his definitions, calling it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, (id est Vua vel acinus Vua) saith, that it riseth in part of the pupille, like the grain of a grape. And is made, when through pain and inflammation, the pupille is raised upon high, shewing the figure, of a grain of a grape, as afore.   

Botium.  
About this Aposteme, 
Bronchocele Tumour gutturis.  called in greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, hoc est Tumor gutturis. Lanfrancus, and others about that time, (though they agree of his place,) do vary in the substance, and matter thereof. For Guido saith, it is an apostume growing out of the neck, engendered of humores, turned into evil matter. Brunus, and Theodoricus, say it is a fleshy apostume, engendered in the throat: Which happeneth chief to women, and is of colour like their skin. and Lanfrancus in his greater work, (agreeing well with neither of them:) saith it is made of corrupt humores, & chief of Phlegm corrupted: But often of hot Aposteme, corrupted by long retention of the matter, in the place affected. How be it we ought not to be atoned, at this variety: since neither of them, is thereof a true description: But rather do severally serve, to several kinds thereof. Which are of Celsus severally described.   

Brassica.  
IN Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Crambe.  is of iii kinds. Esculenta, Agrestis, & Marina, but Esculenta, or Sativa Brassica, (which is our common garden Cole,) is that which Lanfranke mentyoneth: as well forbidding the use thereof, in the diet of those that have Cancrum, (because it engendereth gross, and melancholic juice:) as also teaching proffitablye to use the same, in resolution. It is of temperament hot and dry in the first degree. It hath by the testimony of Galen drying power, both eaten and outwardly applied, but is not very sharp. It cureth Erysipelata, Phlegmonnasque, that are indurate and hard to heal.   

Bubo  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (id est tumor lingi●inaribus), 
Boubon.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Bubo, Phyma, and Phygethlon, saith Ga●enus, are affects of the Glandules. Bubo being only an inflammation of them. 
Libro. i cap. i. de arte curativa, ad Glauconem.  Phyma, is that which forthwith augmenteth, and hasteth to supuration. And Phygethlon is either Erysipelas in them with inflammation: or inflammation with Erysipelate. But Guido (alleging Auicenne in the end) taketh it three ways thus. 
Phyma.   
first saith he, 
Phygethlon.  Bubo is properly a sole Aposteme, lurking in the arm holes, as doth the Owl in the walls of houses. Otherwise it is more larglye taken, for the Aposteme, 
For the em●●e ●orye places, look in mine anatomy.  that engendereth in any of the emunctory places. And thirdly for all apostemes (generally,) that grow in glandulous members. Theodoricus also defineth it to be a great hard, and deep collection of matter, expelled from the principal members, to the places aforesaid: with heat and burning. But hereof in Lanfranke I find no description. And note that as of Guido it may be gathered, this tumore to have this name Bubo, of the Owl so called in Latin: so is as well the herb Aster atticus, 
Aster atticus.  (of the curing Bubonem in the grinds,) 
Bubonium.  called Bubonium, as also those parts, it receiving Bubones.   

Butyrum.  
For the substance and nature of butter, look under Lac.   

Calx viva.  
OR lime unsleked: 
Gale. de sym. med. li. 8. &. 9  doth vehemently burn, and Cauterize. But being utterly extincted, it removeth the eschar: and in process of time, it will make no eschar: although it heat and liquify the flesh. And being often washed, it drieth much, without biting. It is a kind of ashes, but of substance more subtle than the ashes of wood. 
Titanoes.  The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.   

Cancer.  
OF the Aposteme Cancer,) which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,) 
Carcinoma.  with his causes, signs, and cure: hath Lanfrancus so largely and sufficiently spoken, that here needeth no more thereof be said.  
but only to advertise men of understanding, rather to believe, not only Lanfranke, but also Galen: then by fool hardiness, (standing too much in their own conceits,) to deceive themselves and others, by taking on them things uncurable.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Carcinos.  id est Cancer flwiatilis. The river Crabbe, as it is a special medicine against venom, 
Galenus de Theriaca, ad Pisonem.  and the hurts made by virolente beasts: so is it of power to draw out thorns, and slivers in the flesh.   

Cantharis.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Galenus, libro de theriaca ad Pisonem.  is a certain fly, of a green colour. Which being given with other meet diuretike medicines, doth purge the renes, and helpeth the difficulty of pissing: otherwise it doth as well exulcerate the bladder inwardly, as burn and blister the skin, wheresoever it be applied outwardly.   

Caphura.  
OF Camphora, there is variety of opinion, because the ancient Greeks write not thereof, neither any save only the Arabians. For Platearius denieth it flatly to be the gum of a tree, affirming it to be the juice of an herb, cold and dry in the fourth degree. But Pandacta●rius and Antonius Musa, Brasavolus, alleging Auicerman and Serapionem, say it is the gum of a tree, or rather saith Brasavolus, the pith of the same, cold and dry in the third degree: of a red and spotty colour. And is by sublimation (as by the heat of the sun, or of fire,) made white, err it come to us: taking the name Camfor 
Camfor.  among the Arabians, of Pa●zor the place where it groweth. Or otherwise, because it will hardly be kept. It cooleth inflammations, stayeth the fluxes of blood, of the hellye, and of the eyes. And healeth hot ulcers, comforteth the senses, and taketh away watchfulness.  
And because it coling (as before) in the third degree: yet is easily set on fire, and yieldeth a clear flame: and also because nothing is more odoriferous: Pandactarius moved belike with the common principle, that every odoriferous thing is also hot, accounted it a miracle: contrary to the mind of Galen, 
De sym. med. fac. li. 2. cap. 3  who judgeth them to err, that guess the faculties of medicines by their odores. For neither is every thing hot, (saith he,) that smelleth well: neither doth every thing smell well, that is hot. Neither yet ought any man to pronounce, every thing that stinketh could: nor every cold thing, to have a stynckinge savour.   

Carbunculus.  
Look for it under this word Anthrax   

Cardamomum.  
CArdamomum, is of the later writers distingued into two. kinds, Maius & Minus. Antonius Musa Brasavolus reconeth iii sedes to be among the Apotheries under that name extant, but neither of them as he also noteth, agreeth with Cardamomo-Dioscoridis, 
Dioscorides.  who having first showed from whence it is brought, saith thus. It ought to be chosen which is full, 
libro. 1.  fastened, and hard or tough to be broken, (for that which is not so is judged old,) sharp in taste and bitterish, whose odour grieveth the head. With this saith Brasavolus agreeth justly both in description and faculties Cardumeni Serapionis: but so do none of the former of the apothecary's, and therefore men think we have it not. 
libro. 7. de symp. medi. facultatibus.  Galenus measuring the qualities of Cardamomum, with the temperament of Nasturtii saith, how much the more sweet, and fragrante it is, then Nasturtio. So much the weaker is his faculty of heat: neither is it meet to ulcerate▪ yet hath it therewith adjoined a certain bitterness: whereby it killeth worms, and with vinegar, mundifieth scabs strongly. Look more for this in Grana-paradisi.   

Carnes variae.  
THe ingenderinge of flesh, and what it is: you may read in the ninth Chapter, of the first treatise, of mine Anatomy. Flesh (sayeth Galen,) being well sod, 
De alimentis. li. iii.  maketh good blood: namely if it be flesh of good juice. Of all meats Caro Suum nourisheth moste. Carobubula also giveth not a little nourishment, 
Hogs flesh Beef.  but is hard to put over, breedeth blood to gross, & apt to cause melancholic affects. And as to young men in good habit of body, the flesh of a grown hog, is better than a pig: so is veal better than beef, and kids flesh, better than goats flesh: which are much better & easier concocted. lambs flesh is very moist & Phlegmatic: but mutton maketh worse juice, and more excrements. The goats flesh hath a sharp & vicious juice. 
The he goats Flesh.  kids flesh is not evil for old persons. Caro hircorum is both of juice and concoction the worst. The like may be said of beef or rams flesh: but of all these the gelded are the better: as the old flesh is worse. Hare's flesh breedeth gross blood, but better juice than beef. Hearts flesh or bucks flesh, is hard to concoct. And make as evil juice as any of the rest: 
De sanitate tu●nda. li. 5.  & therefore are Hearts flesh, goats flesh and beef, profitable neither for old nor young. To young men mutton is admitted, though to old men it be not commodious: and much less lambs flesh.  
Every kind of flying foul, giveth very little nourishment, in respect of beasts. The flesh of souls is easy to concoct, chief of that bird called Attagen, (which some think is the woodcoke.) The flesh of the black bird, the owsel & the small sparrows, are harder: but harder than they, is the flesh of the turtle dove, the wood dove, & the duck. But to conclude. 
De sym. li. 11.  Cum Cibis etiam a●●●alium mutantur carnes. That is the flesh of beasts & fowls are altered, by their feeding. And therefore are the birds allowed, that are conversant on the sweet hills, in the wholesome gravelly woods, and pleasant groves as such as live in marshes, or ●ennes, and feed in the water, are utterly eschewed.   

Caryophilli.  
Look at Garyophilli.   

Causon.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est febris arden's: is one of the continual fevers, and hath to name Tertiana continua: caused of yellow choler, putrefied in the veins, (none otherwise then Quotidiana continua, cometh of putrefied phlegm and Quartana continua of corrupted melancholy,) and differeth from Tertiani intermittente, for that therein the choleric humour is carried over all the body. But in Ardente febre, it is together with the blood, contained in the vessels: 
De symptomatum causis li. two. ac de tremore, palpitatione, convultione, et rigore  causing much pain & burning. Whereunto (saith Galen,) if rigour at any time chance: the Fever is thereby dissolved.  
Yet some nevertheless, make a certain obscure differens between Causon & Tertianam continuam: affirming the cause thereof, to be contained nigher about the heart. And his accession to have no rest, or at the most very little in the morning, (as in Synocho,) and that rather of the cold temperature of that time, then of his own nature.   

Casia.  
CAsia Fistularis, or Cassia Syringa, is (by the testimony of Avicen and Mesues,) mean between hot and cold. But inclining rather, to heat and moisture in the first degree. It is the fruit of a tree, brought forth in hard black cods. Whose inward pulp, is resolutive, and lenitive, cleanseth the blood, and purgeth gently Choler & Phlegm. And this out of the Arabians, for among the old Grecians it is not found: who yet have their Cassiam fistularem, which is of some taken for our cinnamon.   

Cataplasma.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi figmentum Crassum: Is that gross kind of Plaster form, that is made of sodden herbs, Oils Meals, powders. etc.   

Cepa.  
CAlled in greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Crommyon.  is of divers kinds, as this our common Onion, called Cepa Escalonia, and winter onion called Holekes, in greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Id est Cepa fissilis. Sives also are thought to be a kind of Omons. etc. Onions are of gross substance, hot and dry in the fourth degree. They do maturate, attract, & inflame, being laid to, they open the Hemorrhoids, and sharpen the sight made dull by gross humores.   

Cera.  
WEre: 
Tyrhenica cera. vel pontica. Li. 4. 7. &. 9 de sym. med. fac. & li. 8. de come. med. secum genera.  (whereof Galen praiseth that for the best, which is called Tyrhenica, or Pontica:) is of itself amongs things concoctine, but weak. Yet hath it a certain hot, and digestive power, leaning to the nature of honey. And being put with other medicines, both liquid and dry, it is to them as a body: or common receptory substance.   

Cerussa.  
IS of cooling, drying, and astringent faculty, called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and is made of Lead: by hanging plates of the same over the bapor of vinegar, 
Psimmythion. Gale. li. 9 de sym. med. fac. & li. 1. de con. med. secun. genera. Sandyx.  close covered. It is used with profit, and good effect, against hot inflamed ulcers. Cerussa burned till it become in colour like Sandaracha, is thereof called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, & is thereby the more subtle, but heateth not: so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 keepeth the coldness of Cerussae but lacketh the subtlety thereof.   

Chamaemelum.  
CAmomille is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Anthemis.  There be sher of three kinds. 
Leucanthemon.  That is to say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est Chamaemelum Album, 
Chrysanthemon Heranthemon.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. hoc est Chamaemelum Luteum. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Chamaemelum Purpurcum. The first having white flowers. The second yelow●. The third Purple. They are hot and dry in the first degree, 
Galenus de sym. li. 6.  consisting of tender parts, and have tenuating, losing, and digesting faculty.   

Chelidonium.  
CAlled in English Salendine, 
Chelidonion.  or Swallow Wurte, in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, hoc est Hirundinaria, 
Hirundinaria.  (so called either because it bloweth, about the return of swallows in the spring, and withereth again at their departure: or else as Plinius writeth, because the Swallows did first find and use the same, to restore again their birds to sight, being made blind:) is of heating, and scouring properties. 
calenus li. 8. de sym. medi. facultatibus.  His root is given (in Vino albo cum aniso,) to the Jaundice that come of the liver obstructed: and being chawed, helpeth the tothake. The juice of the herb is used in the eye, to sharpen the sight. And thus much of Chelidonium Maius. For there is also Chelidonium Minus: which (as it is sharper than the greater,) doth swiftly exulcerate. And the juice thereof purgeth the head by the nostrils. It heateth and drieth in the beginning of the fourth degree, the greater only in the third. Wherefore that the herb called of the Latin writers and apothecary's Ficaria, 
Ficaria.  & Scrofularia minor, 
Scrofularia minor.  in English Pyle wort, (whose Picture is usually put, and that not of the worst Herbal writers for this:) is not Chelidonium Minus, it is evident. Whose temperaments, (though the description of Chelidonium in Diosecoride 
Dioscorides libro secundo.  will suffer it in form to agree:) are one to an other clean contraries.   

Chirurgery.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is said of every art, 
〈◊〉  whose function consisteth, in manual action or handy operation. But here is it to say Curatio manualis: that is manualle or handy curing.   

Cicatrizativa med.  
CIcatrix is the scar or token, where a wound, ulcer. etc. hath been, Whereof cometh Cicatrizo, id est ad Cicatricem perduco, to heal or bring to askarre. And thereof riseth Medicamina cicatrizatius, Cicatrisinge, consounding, or skin bringing medicines.   

Cicer.  
IS a flatuous pulse, of great nourishment, moving the womb, apt to engender milk, and to provoke urine & Menses. 
E●ebinthos.  Called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and is after Dioscorides of iii kinds: 
Diosco. lib. two. Cicer sativum. Cicer arietinun Cicer syluestre.  namely sativum, whereof afore. Aretinum, whose decoction breaketh the stone in the reins, (which is also of iii sorts,) and Syluestre. They are all hot, moderately dry, and partners of bitterness. Whereby they purge the spleen, the liver, and the reins. They mundify scabs, 
Galenus, li. 6. de sym. med. fac.  and lepryes. They also discuss the hardness of the stones, and Apostemes under the ears, and do heal in composition, malign ulcers. Though Cicer agreste, be so much the whotter and the drier than Domestico: as it is (than it) sharper, and bitterer.   

Cichorium.  
IT is plain by Dioscorides and others, 
Seris.  that this Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Picris.  is a name common and indifferent, both to Cichorium, 
Dioscori. li. 2. cum Galeno li. 8. de symp. ●nedi. facultatibus. & li. 8. de compositione medicaniē torum secundum locos.  (which is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,) and to Intubum, with also all their kinds. They are cold, somewhat bitter, and moderately astringent: and therefore most commodious for the stomach, and convenient in chief for the heat of the liver. Being eaten with vinegar, they stay the belly. Intubum domesticum is colder than Agreste, which is cold and dry in the second degree, and bitterer than the tame, (and is surely the right Cichorium,) and therefore not at each point so commodious to the stomach. They are (in Cataplasmatibus,) good medicines for the gout of the feet, and the inflaminations of the eyes. Their juices cum Cerussa, & aceto, are for all griefs profitable, that need coling. And yet that doth it so moderately, that even to cold distemperatures it hurteth not.   

Colla de corio.  
LAnfranke meaneth hear by Colla de Corio, that glue that some (saith Dioscorides) call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Xylocolla.  and others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Tamocolla.  hoc est Gluten, Vel Glutinum taurinum, 
Gluten, Glutim●m taurinum.  made of bullocks hides. The best is white, and shining through, but the blacker it is, the worse. It resolved in Aceto, delivereth the skin of ring worms, and lepryes. Burned blisters, are by washing them in the decoction thereof kept from breaking. And Cum Melle aut aceto, It is profitable for wounds, and confound them.  
And as this being made of the skins and ears of divers beasts, is of divers sorts, and may so vary in name: so is there glue made of divers sorts of fishes, which is generally called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and may in names particularly vary as the other.  
They have all drying faculty, but do vary in heating and cooling, as the substances whereof they are made.   

Colocynthis.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Cucurbita Syluestris, Diosco. li. 4. & Galenus de sym. med. faculta. li. 7.  called in Latin Cucurbita Syluestris, and of the Apothecary's Coloquintida, is hot and dry in the third degree. It purgeth vehemently, and assuageth the pain of the teeth: being plastred to the navel, it killeth worms. And the juice thereof green, helpeth the Ischiada pain.   

Concavitas.  
hollowness.   

Conglutinativa medicamina.  
ARe medicines that conjoin, and fasten together the sides, or borders of wounds, ulcers. etc. Which cometh of Conglutino, that is to fasten, or join together, as with glue.   

Contusio.  
Contusion is here bruising, of Contundo, to beat or bruise.   

Consolidativae medicinae.  
Consolidatyve medicines, of Consolido, to make firm and found. Lanfranke saith, that they are all one with Cicatrizasives, because their effects do so well accord, in finishing the cure of wounds, ulcers, fistules. etc. which saith Galen they do, 
De symp, li. 5  not by drawing and liquyfyinge the flesh: but by hardening and drying the same.   

Coperosa.  
It is by Lanfranke all one with Vitriolo. 
Vitriolum.  Look there.   

Corallium.  
Which some have called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Dioscor. li. 5. Lithodr●dron  seemeth (saith Dioscorides) to be a shrub of the sea, which being drawn out from the depth: as soon as it cometh into the aer, doth by and by congeyle and harden. 
But Brasa●oius noteth it to obtain the second degree in heat, for it is bitter saith he, and hath a certain sharpness.  It groweth in Syracuse, about the Promontory Pachyno. It is of divers colours, (other say kinds,) whereof the red is the best. It cooleth and bindeth moderately, it taketh away the scars of the eyes, and filleth hollow ulcers and wounds. It is against reiections of blood, very efficacious and helpeth the difficulty of urine: drunk also with water, it wasteth the spleen. The black coralle (which resembleth a bushy tree,) called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Antipathes.  agreeth in virtues with the former, and is thought to differ only in Specie.   

Corrosiva medicamina.  
MEdicines that eat and consume such parts as they are applied unto, inducing an eschar thereon: & cometh of Corrodo, properly to eat or gnaw about.   

Corrigiola.  
SO called of the Apothecaries, and of the French men Corrigiole, is our common knottgrasse, called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Polygonon.  in Latin Seminalis, and Polygonum mas. For 〈◊〉 Centum nodia, 
Seminalis.  Sanguinaria, or Proserpinaca, Dioscorides and Galen make only two kinds, as Mas & Femina. Though Pl●tius and other later writers have more. Pylogonum after Galen is of such a watery coldness, that it cooleth in the second excess, 
Galenus li. 8. de sym. med. fac. Cum Dioscoride. li. 4.  or in the beginning of the third: And therefore being applied cold, is a remedy for hot burning stomachs, for the tumour Erysipelas, and hot inflammations. And farther it stayeth all sinxions, by the which reason it seemeth to have drying power, and therefore is a good remedy to Ulcers, and Teters, and glueth together bloody wounds. But the male saith he (aledginge Dioscorides,) is in all these the more potent.   

Cortex pini.  
Look at Pini Cortex.   

Cortex Olibani.  
Look at Olibanum.   

Cotonea malus  
COtonea malus, 
Cydomos' ●●●lea.  in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the Quince tree. Ouinces called Cotonea Mala, or Cydonia, are profitable to the stomach, & move urine: but that being roasted more gently. 
Dioscor. lib.  They are good for the Dysenteria, for the flux of the belly, & for rotten coughs: & that chief being raw. And the juice of them infused is given to the fluxions of the stomach & belly. Being boiled with honey they are the more pleasant, both to the mouth and stomach, but then they thycken less. They are put raw in Cataplasmatis, to restrain the belie, for heat of the stomach, vomits, inflammatyons, and hard Spleens.   

Cotyledon.  
VMbilicus Veneris, (called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin of some Acetabulum, 
Acetabulum.  and in English Penyworte.) Is could of temperament, somewhat moist, and full of juice. 
Li. 7. de sym. med. fac.  It groweth on stone walls, and hath after Galen, a light bitterness, and also a certain obscure adstringente faculty. Whereby it doth cool, repercusse, scour away, and discuss. And therefore healeth well Erisipelatous inflammations, & Phlegmonus Erysipelata, and is to a hot stomach in a Cataplasma most commodious. 
Cotyledon aquaticum.  another kind of this herb there is growing in marshes, which is called Cotyledon Aquaticum, and is of nature very hot, like to the hottest kinds of Ranunculus.   

Crassula.  
IS among the apothecary's of two kinds: Mayor for the which look in Fabaria, and Minor which you shall find at semper vivum.   

Crocus  
SAffron called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Crocos.  doth heat in the second degree, 
Dioscori. li. 1. Galenus de sym. med. fac. li. 7. & de come, med. secun. loca. Li. 2. 6. & .9.  and dry in the first. Whereof the yelowest, and most odorifferous is best. It mollifyeth and digesteth, namely Erysipelatous inflammations, raw humores, and virulent affects. It moveth urine and maketh a good colour. being drunk cum Passo, it defendeth surfeiting: and applied with woman's milk, restraineth the fluxions of the eyes. How be it the continualle use thereof, and the smelling thereto, hurteth the head.   

Cubebe.  
THe thin odoriferous fruits, 
Galenus de simplici. lib. 7  (tasted like the roots of Phu,) which the Arabians call Cubebas: is that which Galen calleth Carpesium, as Avicen, Aetius, Actuarius, & Ruellius, write, (which yet Leonicenus denieth, and others make thereof a doubt.) And is saith Scrapio, the fruit of a tree, growing beyond the seas, whose leaves are sharp like a spear. The fruit is found among the leaves, round and somewhat flat. Which when it is ripe, is of colour reish. Wherein is found a trianguled grain. But this is by the judgement of Antonius Musa, the description of Myrtus Syluestris, and the fruits of the same doth Scrapio call Cubebas, 
Carpesium.  which differ from our vulgar Cucubis. Carpesium, saith Galen is like to Ualerian, both in taste and faculties, but hath more subtlety, and therefore cleanseth, and scoureth more, the obstructions of the bowels, moveth urine, and purgeth the renes, pained with stones.   

Cucumis asininus.  
Though there be divers kinds of Cucumbers, 
S●cys Agrios, Dioscorides li. 4. & Galenus, li. 8. desym. med. facultatibus.  (& they not without their singular, & eximious virtues:) we have here only to speak of the wild, or leaping cucumber, called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, & of the Apothecaries Cucumis as●inus. It is very bitter, and being laid to with Barley flower, breaketh every old cough. The juice of the leaves, instilled into the ears, helpeth their pains: and being applied with Terebinthin resin, it breaketh small Apostemes. It easeth also the gout, the totheache, & the Ischiada pain.  
The root thereof is of abstersive and mollificative faculties. The juice whereof and the rind, (which drieth more strongly,) given together do purge Choler and Phlegm chief in Hydropicis, and putteth forth dejections, without hurting the stomach.  
Out of the fruit saith Dioscorides, is prepared a juice, (or else pressed out of the roots & leaves saith Galen,) 
Elaterium.  called Elaterium: hot in the second degree, and marvelous bitter. And therefore digesteth, moveth urine, and healeth pains of the head. And finally it doth all, that the herb, rote or fruit doth, and that more strongly.   

Cucurbita.  
Called in greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Colochitha. Dioscor. li. 2. Galenus li. ●. de sym. medi. fa●ultatibus.  is a fruit apt to be eaten raw, and is of divers sorts, differing rather in form then in faculty. It is cold & moist in the second degree, & therefore stayeth thirst. The juice of gourds, mixed with the juice of roses, is profitable to the pains of the ears, caused of inflammation. The slyces or pieces thereof, are laid to the noddle of children, 
Syriasis.  against the vehement heat of their heads, called Syriasis. They cool also the inflammations of the eyes, and the gout of the feet: and do help moreover, the adustion of the skin, and the vehement heat of fevers. The juice also drunk, cum Melle & Nitro, doth easily lose the belly.   

Cupressus.  
Cypress is a tree called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Cyparissos.  in Latin Cupressus, and of the Apothecaries Cypressus. It cooleth and drieth as Dioscorides saith. Libro. 1. The leaves and nuts thereof, are used for those purposes in medicines. The leaves, branches, and young tender nuts of Cypress do dry (saith Galen) without great sharpness or heat, 
De sympli. 7.  and heal great ulcers in hard bodies.   

Curcuma.  
AS saith Silvius upon Mesuen, is that with the Arabian, swhiche the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the Latins Rubiam and Rubeam tinctorum, 
Erythrodanon.  and we Mader: 
Rubia.  Though some apply that name to Chelidonio, and others corruptly to Saffron. And as this his assertion hath many learned fautores, and therefore seemeth most true: so is it very like to be that which Lanfranke meaneth, for that it agreeth with his purpose, (Who putteth it among his consolidatives,) which the other do not.  
The root of Rubia is sharp, and bitter: and therefore expurgeth the Liver & the spleen: 
Galemis de sym. li. 6.  Provoketh much gross, and sometime bloody urines, and scoureth meanly. And therefore helpeth Morbum Regium, 
Diosco. lib. 3.  or the yellow Jaundyse. The Ischiada pain also, and loosed members.   

Defensivae medicinae.  
Defensive medicines (of Defendo to guard, defend and prohibit.) Are of no small profit to the Chirurgien his work, whose use and utilityes may by the circumstances (where so ever they are mentioned) be easily gathered.   

Desiccativa medicamina.  
DRying medicines (which cometh of Desicco to dry up) serve often the office of Cicatrizatives, look there.   

Diminutio.  
Diminution or abatement.   

Dipsacum.  
DIpsacum called also Labrum Veneris, 
Labrum Veneris.  and of the Apothecaries Carduus Fullonam, is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in English teasel. 
Dipsacoes.  There are two kinds thereof. The one the shermen occupy: The other which is called Dipsacum album, serveth after the mind of some,) chief for medicines.  
Radix dipsaci (saith Galen) drieth in the second degree, 
Galenus de sym. li. 6.  and hath not a little abstersion. It healeth (by the testimony of Dioscorides,) 
Dioscori. li. 3.  fistules, and chaps of the fundament, being bruised and boiled with wine, till it be as thick as were. And further is thought to be a remedy, for ringworms, and hanging warts.   

Dyscrasia.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
De symptomatum causis li. 2.  id est Intemperies, (that is distemperance) is after Galen Aequalis, which is without pain, because there is in the place affected, a desired nature, (for no body is by his own nature infested) or Inaqualis, which is when a body is troubled both with heat and cold at once, or with dryness and moisture, 
De methodo medendi, li. 7. 8. &. 9  more than to nature is convenient. Which sometimes chanceth, though it seem unlike: and how great so ever it be, so much doth it molest. These are eight in number, and may severally chance, to the eight simple members: requiring also, so many differences of curation. 
De arte curativa, li. 2.  And are either simple, which may be. iiii. ways, hot, cold, dry, or moist, and may be cured by their contraries: or compound as many ways, as hot and dry, hot and moist. etc. With these dispositions one part, or more, or the whole body may be affected.   

Embrocatio.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Embroche.  i. Infusio, Irrigatio, Inspersio, velliquor e sublime defusus: a pouring on, watering, sprinkling of Oil. etc. or letting it fall, on the affected part. The late learned writers call it in Latin Embrocha, whereof cometh Embrocation, as we call it.   

Ephemera.  
Which (by changing. ●. into i) hath accustomably been written Ephimera: 
De differentiis sebrium, li. 1. 2.  Is a fever happening chiefly to melancholic persons, 
De methodo medendi, li. 8. 9 ac. 10.  though sometime it chance of rawness, to biüous temperaments: springing of a procatarctike cause, (which is thereof an inseparable token, yet thereto not proper:) 
De arte curativa ad Glauconem.  as weariness, drunkenness, wrath, fury, sorrow, and such other vehement affects of the mind: and sometime of blood inflamed, or of the tumour Bubo: continueth with a sweet or pleasant heat, and inclineth with some sweet dew or good vapour: after the which cometh health. The natural time of continuance, is one naturally day: wherein it is apt to be resolved, and therefore is called Febris diaria, 
Pyretos Ephemeros, Febris diaria,  and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. But this end it taketh, by good governance in the beginning: which if it pass, it sometime changeth both name and nature, and sometime only the name reserving the nature. And this state of Ephemera I judge Lanfranke to mean where he speaketh of Ephemera continua.   

Erysipelas.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 
Galenus, de atrabile, de tumoribus praeternatur● de meth. med. li. 14. de arte curativa. li. 2.  Is properly an affect of the skin, sprung of pure choler (being made hot;) of colour yellow, or pale, or of both mixedly consisting: much whotter than Phlegmone, and is therefore called Ignis sacer, vel S. Antonii, and of some Ignis persicus. which names I think in deed may all be applied, to it or his kinds.  
And as for Erysipelas' n●thunt, which Lanfranke mentioneth, 
Erysipelas Nothum.  I take rather by his own narration, to be Inflammationem Erysipelatosan. For Erysipelas' nothum, may come iii ways, by receiving into itself by admixtion, any of the other three humores in less quantity: and hath to name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Erysipelas' Phlegmon●●des.  hoc est Erysipelas Phlegmonosum, vel inflammationis particeps▪ if blood be therewith mixed: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi Erysipelas pituitosum, ●el oedematis particeps, 
Erysipelas oedema●●●des Erysipelas' 〈◊〉.  when Phlegm hath a part. Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, idest Erysipelas indurantum, aut duritiei consors, because it is hard, through the fellowship of Melancholy therewith.   

Euphorbium.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 
Euphorbion.  Is the gum or tears of a tree, called Euphorbia, growing in Lybia, 
Galen. ibro. 3. de symp. li. 6. de co●●ned. secum. genera li. 3. de comp●med. secum. loca. li. 1.  found out (by the testimony of Dioscorides,) in the time of ●uba: and was called by that name, (as saith Ruellius) of his Phisicien. It hath a vehement hot, and burning faculty and profiteth very much against the Spasme, caused by the pricking of tendones. But for that ought it not to be used to new, (which is of colour clear white,) for the vehement heat thereof▪ Neither to old, (which then waxeth yellow or pale,) because it is numbered among such simples, as do soon lose their heat and virtues. And yet continueth it vi years.   

Eunuchus.  
A man is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Eunouchos.  idest Castratus, when he is gelded, and therethrough becometh foggy or fat.   

Excoriatio  
Excoriation: is a taking off the skin, by ●●aing, or blistering, which cometh of Excorio, to slay, or take away the skin.   

Exitura.  
Go to Apostema.   

Faba.  
CAlled in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cooleth & drieth meanly. 
Cyamos.  Yet hath the meal thereof, some abstertion, as also the hulles have not a little adstringente faculty. To be eaten they are flatulent, though they be never so much sodden: hard to be concocted, and cause spittings out of the breast, 
Dioscorid. li. 2. Galenus de sym. med. li. 7.  & lungs: but they nurish much. In medicines outwardly, they dry unhurtfullye: and being boiled in water, were often used of Galen, cum adipi suillo, to the gouts of the feet. The meal is incarnative, and is put to bruises, and in wounds of sinews, cum Oxi●●ilite, and to inflammations cum Polenta. And is in Cataplasmatis moste apt, for swellings of the paps and stones.  
And although many learned men by divers reasons (which I omit) moved of late, do doubt whether our Bean may be taken for Faba, 
Phasiolus.  or for Phasiolo, or otherwise how: Yet need no man doubt (in my judgement) that Lanfranke as well as many other writers both before him, and long time since: have for Faba understanded the Bean.   

Fabaria.  
THat which the Italians call Fabariam, is thought of some to be Telephium, 
Telephium.  and called of others Cymbalion, but neither of both truly. 
Cymbalion.  The later writers call it Crassulam maiorem, 
Crassula maior.  Licobus Manlius with divers other, Fabam grossam, we (and also the French men,) call it Orpin, and anciently Lempke. whereunto some have added, (as a kind thereof,) the herb that D. Turner, thinketh to be Caepea of Dioscorides, calling it Fabaria minor, or Fabaria aquatica, and englishly brook Lempke. 
Crassula minor.  But Crassula minor, is (by the common consent, of almost all the learned,) that kind of stone crop, that groweth commonly upon stone walls or houses, as Sedum doth, having round blunt leaves, like puddings or little worms, full of juice, called also of the form aforesaid, Ver●icularis, in English Wormegrasse: whereof more at Semper vivum.  
The later writers, (for the old make thereof no mention,) do praise their Crassulam maiorem, for the great efficacy that it hath, incuring wounds, in stopping of blood, chiefly for inward wounds and ulcers: and for the mernailous profit it giveth, in healing ruptures.   

Farina Volatica.  
THe flying meal of the mill, commonly called mill stuff: being not one, but the meal commonly of many grains together, must needs possess such faculties, 
Galenus de alimentis. li. ●. ac de atenuan te Victus ratione.  as the composition maketh: (As wheat is of temperament hot in the first degree, but neither moisteth nor drieth manifestly: And barley cold and dry in the first degree. Yet doth wheat flower manifestly moist, as also Barley meal doth, somewhat more than the grain: though Polenta do dry much more.) But Farina Volatica, is commonly cold and dry of complexion, and therefore is conveniently put into restrictives, and consolidatives.   

fells avium.  
CHoler naturalle, 
Chole.  or the gall, called in Latin Fel, and Bilis, in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: Is of all juices in every living thing the hottest. Whose heat is yet variable, 
Galenus de symp. med. li. 10.  according to the creatures their temperaments. For as the gall of the Hog, is of all other beasts the coldest: so is the gall of the sheep, of the goat, of the Bull. etc. every one in their degrees whotter.  
But the galls of fowls, (which only Lanfranke hath, are both sharper and drier, then of four footed beasts. Of the which also, the galls of Hens and partridges, are most allowed in medicines: The galls of the Rite, of the Eagle and such like are 〈◊〉 dinge sharp and biting: yea of a green colours, and sometime s●●rte. And therefore Galen doth warn the same, that Lanfranke neglecteth not: That is; to put unto any of them the juice of Fenell, Mel, and Opobalsamum: whensoever you use them to the eyes.   

Fermentum.  
CAlled in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 
Zyme.  is meanly, hot, consisting of subject parts coparcioner of a certain cold sharpness, 
Galenus de sym li. 6. & de comp. med. secun. gen. ra. li. 3.  and also of heat, sprung of putrefaction: and hath in common, both the nature of salt and meal.  
Wherefore leaven, especially if it be old draweth from the depth gross spirits and superfluous humores, and digesteth them. But what needeth here thus much, when Lanfranke hath so 〈◊〉 spoken thereof in his antidotary.   

Ficus.  
THe Fig (and also the tree,) 
Syce.  is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The dry Figs have a certain subtlety, 
Galenus de symp. li. 8.  and do heat in the first degree, or in the beginning of the second: wherefore as well they, as their decoction, do concoct, and digest hard swellings. But where concoction is chief required, they ought to be 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 And where rather digestion, Hor●●acea. Fat figs have the more concoctive power, and sour Figs do both scour more, and digest. Grene figs are weaker, yet do both the moist, (which hurt the stomach) & the dry, purge the belly. But the flux by them moved, is 〈◊〉 stayed.   

Fistula.  
FIstula saith Galen, (in his book of tumores against nature,) Sinus est angustus & longus. etc. A fistule is a straight and long bosom, like to other bosoms, which is much drawn together, and after also again opened.  
That cave or hollow room in the flesh, 
Sinus.  which I have Englished a bosom, is there also of Galen thus defined. When rotten matter, doth excoriate bodies, and divide the conteniing from the contained, or subiect●: And farther, it being emptied how so ever, the parts d●●●dente one from an other, can not recover their pristinate constitution: this affect is called Sinus. Which (if it be not with speed cured) doth gather to itself calum, and in time be cometh hard: and then can not be adglued to his parts subject. etc. And then doubtless it is no longer Sinus, but Fistula.   

Flammula.  
FLammula: is one of the kinds of Ranuculus, (whereof there are very many,) as are also the herbs, called of Lanfranke and others, Apium risus, and Apium Haemorrhoidint, and also Pes milui (as above under Apium:) and hath so exceeding burning, and blistering power: (as have also all the rest,) that it exulcerateth, the e●●raelles, but chief the ly●er: and therefore is most pernicious for sheep, and other beasts feeding thereon. 
Lanc●ola.  It is called also of some Lanccola, and in english spear work, for that the leaves thereof, have the form of a spear head.   

Flos aeris.  
IS called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 
Chal●uanthos.  some men saith Dioscorides have called it Clavorum Veterum, psegma, that is the scraping, rubbish, or dust of old brass nails, or rivers. But a little after showing the making thereof, he saith it cometh of melted brass, by pouring cold water thereon, forth with as it runneth by certain conducts, out of the furnace. Whereby this Flos aris breaketh forth, and congealeth in many small parts, which of their forms, some have called little grains. 
De symp, li. 9  It is by the sentence of Galen, of more subtle substance, then aes Vstum, or Squamma aeris: & doth vehemently scour, & also biteth much. Wherefore with collyries made thereof, the great roughi●esse or ruggedness of the eye brows are taken away, & other superfluous excr●scentes.  
And although it be (as you see) most evident, that Aeris go and Flos aeris are two things: yet may the one in some cases, be circumspectly used for the other: after the minds of divers learned. Look more at Viride aes.   

Foeniculum.  
FEnell, 
Marathron. Galenus de sym. med. li. 7  which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, doth heat in the first degree, and dry in the second, which eaten, or the seed drunk with barley water, sylleth the paps with milk: Whose juice also healeth the web in the eye, and sharpeneth the sight most commodiously. The root and seed of Hippomarathrian do dry more than Foeniculum domesticum: 
Dioscorides. li. 3.  and therefore seem to stay the belly, and also are able to break the stone, and to heal the gaundies.   

Foenum graecum.  
IS called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Telis. Dioscor. li. 6. de sym. li. 8. dt come. med. secum. gen. li. 7 de come. med. secun. locos, li. 4.  The seed whereof being well sodden, discusseth and mollifyeth, chiefly with some kind of fatness. The dicoction thereof hath discussyve, and moderate heating property, and therefore loseth, and maturateth: and is wont to mitigate many pains. It is hot saith Galen in the second degree, and dry in the first: Whereby it kindleth, and augmenteth inflammatyons. For the which cause Lanfranke hath friendly warned us, to eschew the laying of Fenigreke, to hot inflamed members. Yet doth it by his dividing power, heal such inflammations, as are more hard than hot.   

Formica.  
OF this tumore called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
My●mecia. li. 4. fen. 3.  Aulce●●a, (of whom Lanfranke seemeth to take his definition thereof,) 
Primi tractatus.  saith▪ it is a pustule, that cometh out, and causeth a pure apostume, and is ambolatyve, Which perhaps ulcerateth, or else will be resolved: having a substance, 
Li. 4. De methodo medendi.  round like a little wart, inflamed, and of colour somewhat citrine. But Galen (reckoning it with Veruca, Acrochordine, and other like affects of the (kin,) teacheth how with a hollow quill to pluck it out. Affirming also, that some men at Rome in his time, used to bite them away with their teeth. Neither of the which ways, can in any wise be meet for pure apostemes, either ulcerated, or apt to be resolved.  
Of the little Ant or pismire, 
Myr●ne●.  called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth this tumour take his name, both in Greek and Latin. Of whose eggs Lanfranke maketh an oil, whose use and utility: there may you find.   

Fraxinus.  
IT should seem that Lanfranke, taketh the rind of ash, to be of virtue like unto myrtils, in drying up the bruised places, keeping the same from putrefaction: If it be not added by some other, for I have perused some copies, which have it not. But ash is virtuous against the swollen spleen, and hath diverse properties, agreeing with the Mirte tree, 
Melia.  as in learned authors ye may farther read both old and new writers. 
Fraxinus.  The Ash tree is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Fraxinus.   

Furfur.  
BRan hath qualities variable, 
De symp. med. sac. lib. 5.  after the kind of grain that it cometh of. How be it, Furfur is commonly taken for bran of wheat: which is sayeth Galen, not so hot, but drieth more than the meal, and doth somewhat scour.   

Galbanum.  
GAlbanum, or as some write Chalbanum, after the Greek, which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ 
Chalbane.  is saith Dioscorides, the liquor of a tree, called Metopium, of a country in Syria, where it groweth. Which name doth the Gum also sometimes obtain: For the unguent Metopion is so called, of the admirtion of Galbanum therewith. And he sayeth that it is adulterate with hulled beans, resin, & ammoniake. 
De symp. li. 8 De come. med. secun. genera. lib. 3. 5. &. 7.  Diosc. lib. 1. cap. 6. & lib. ●. cap. 79.  
It ought to have Similitudinem Thuris, vel Ammoniaci. It taketh his name ab Albedine (sayeth Antonius Musa Brasanolus:) and therefore the whiter it is the better, and contrariwise, the worse. Wherefore the Galbanum that we commonly have, may well be judged adulterate, or else the dregs & dross of right Galbanum. It heateth after Galen, in the end of the second degree, or in the beginning of the third, and drieth in the beginning of the second. Whereby it hath comforting, mollifying, and digestive power, assuageth pain, and is put in maturatives: and in the pricks or hurts of sinews, it helpeth not a little to mitigate pain, if the nerves be not bare, for it hath (as have all other multificatives) some putrefiing property.   

Gallae.  
GAlla (saith Dioscorides.) is a fruit of the Oak, whereof the less is rugged, without holes, and as it wear but half grown, & called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and is the best: The other (which is greater) is plain, light, & pierced through with holes. They are to us well known: as well by the use of perfect Galls, which we receive from other regions, as also that we see them yearly growing plentifully in Kent: (which are there of the common sort called oak appuls.) Though they be never indurate. And whether there be several kinds of oaks, whereof (as master Turner reasoneth,) some bear Galls, and some not, I can not say: For with us, few oaks for the most years are without.  
How be it, of master D. Cunningham I am (through his most friendly conference) informed, that he hath by observation found on oaks growing about Norwich, (where they are in certain woods very plentiful,) three kinds of fruits: the acorn, the Oak appull, and the Gall: All the which I have also by observation found in Kent. The acorn, and the Appull, growing on the sprigs or branches, but the Gall, on the leaves of the tree. The Gall (saith he) waxeth hard, and the outward covering wrynkled, and hath been by trial proved good (beside the native adstringent● virtue,) to make ink, and black colours. Affirming also, that the appul is hard in Julie, but hath growing on it a soft substance, not unlike to moss, inwardly more massy, & very stiptike: within the which also are those things found, that are in the Gall. Whereof also some old expert husbandmen of Kent, have no small opinion to judge by them the sequel of the year. For they breaking them about their time of withering, do find in them some living thing. As sometime an Ant, whereof they judge plenty of grain: sometime a white worm like a gentle, whereof they prognosticate morreine in of beasts: And sometime a spider, whereof they presage the pestilence, or some other like sickness, to follow among men. Which thing also the learned have not omitted to note, though not in the same order. For Matthiolus upon Dioscorides hath these words.  
Illud sibi peculiare maiores Gallae vendicavere, 
In prim●●●●. Dioscori●i●●. lib. Cap. Vero. 124. 〈◊〉 .1. Galla.  ut quota●●is aut annone fertilitatem, aut sterilitatem, aut pestilentem auram praenuncient: Nam si rumpantur integrae (& quae perforatae non sunt,) aut muscam, aut araneum, aut vermiculum exponent. Si ruiscavolat futuri belli, si repit vermiculus, 〈◊〉 penuriae: si currit araneus, pesulenti●● morborum praesaguim est. Neque cuiquam mirum videatur, quod ex omnibus Gallis ista oriantur animalcula: eterim ego huius rei saepius feci periculum, nullamque unquam sum consecutus prius non perforatam, quae ex tribus animalibus unum intrase non contineret. Nam foramine conspecto facile judicium sumi potest, iam animal exiisse. Dicamus igitur licet, quaercum & fructum, & animal gignere. Cuius rei haud ignari veteres illi patres, non sine causa quercum dixerunt iovi summo esse dicatan. Which may in effect thus be Englished. This thing have the greater Galls challenged peculiar to the selves that they can yearly foreshow, either plenty or scarcity of victual, or a pestilential air: for if they be broken in sond●e, namely those that are not already through pierced. They confeine either a fly, a spider, or a worm. If a fly be found, it is a prognostication of war to follow: if a creeping worm, of the scarcity of victual: but if a running spider, of pestilent sicknesses. Neither let any man marvel, that out of Galls those little living things should appear: for this thing have I often proved, neither did I ever find any, (being not before pierced with holes,) which contained not within itself one of the forenamed animals: for the hole being seen, it is easy to judge that they are now gone forth. Wherefore we may say, that the oak bringeth forth fruit, and living things. Of the which, the old fathers not being ignorant, have said (not without cause) that the oak was ●edicated to the high Jupiter.  
Galla (sayeth Galen) which is called Omphacitis, 
De simplicium facultatibus lib. 7.  is a sour medicine and of substance for the most part earthy & cold: whereby it drieth and repercusseth fluxions, constraineth & fasteneth lose and feeble parts. It cooleth in the second degree, and drieth in the third. The other (which is great, yellow, and soft) drieth also, but that so much the less as it hath less sour or sharp qualities.   

Gangraena.  
GAngraenae sayeth Galen, 
De tumo. praeter nat. & de arte curativa. lib. 2.  are such mortifications not yet absolute, as are made by the greatness of inflammations: and are raised when blood boiling hot, annexed to inflammations, burneth the skin. Look more at Aschachilos.   

Garyophilli.  
GAryophylli, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  (others write Caryophylli,) in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: so called, saith Paulus Aegi neta, quasi folia nucis habentes, that is, having the leaves of nut trees, odoriferous, and of very good taste. This hath neither Dioscorides nor Galen: but Pliny maketh mention thereof, saying. There is a fruit in India called Garyophilon, like a pepper grain, but greater and britler, of colour reddish upon black, headed like a nail, with four denticles spread like a star: within the which lieth bowling out a little round button. The tree is of height three cubits, having little thick leaves, & a broad woody root.  
Cloves are hot and dry in the third degree, very aromatic, and have almost the virtue of pepper, but do hurt the stomach less, & are good against poison. In lynimentes they have virtue to consume, dissolve, comfort sinews, and assuage pain, specially coming of cold matter.   

Gentiana.  
GEntian is an herb: 
Gentiane, lib. 3.  called of the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, whose first invention as faith Dioscorides, is assigned to Gentius king of Illiria. The root thereof is hot and dry, 
Galenus De simp. med. li. 6  as the adstringencie and extreme bitterness thereof witnesseth: And therefore doth most effectually purge, extenuate, and scour away. Whereby it helpeth obstructions, and is drunk In Vino, cum ruta & pipere against the danger of venomous wounds: and is sometimes put into fistules, and hollow ulcers, to enlarge their orifice.   

Gingiber.  
Gingiber is written otherwise Zingiber, look there.   

Glandulae.  
GAlenus in lib. 13. &. 14. De methodo medendi, defineth Glandules & their nature's double, saying. Some Glandules there are, placed in the mids of the vessels, and of their branches, to defend their strength, whose use is not great. Other there are (whose use is greater,) made to receive, and make spittle, milk, seed, etc. (as thou mayest farther see in mine anatomy, neither are they otherwise cured, when they are affected Cum scirrho, than other parts of the body: But the other require the part, with also the corruption to be taken utterly away. They are parts most apt to receive fluxions, as well for their weakness and looseness of substance, as also because among all other parts, they have (except the alterative) almost no natural faculty: and therefore are most swiftly taken, of the tumores Bubones.  
Gl●ndulae in Lanfranke, are to be understanded of the first sort of Glandules contained in the vessels, being affected of Phygethlo●r▪ 
Scrophula.  but chief after his mind, of humores phlegmatic. 
Str●●a.  For if by melancholy they become scirrhous, he calleth them Scrophulas, 
Cbo●ras.  but Galen nameth them Strumas, and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.   

Glycyrrhiza.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which is Radix dulcis, and we call it liquerice, 
Galenus De simp. med. li. 6  After the Apothecaries who call it Liqueriti●, is endued with a certain warming property, and yet more cold than man his nature: and must needs also be moderately moist, as it is moderately sweet. And therefore to stay thirst it is most meet, 
Diosc. lib. 3.  and smotheth or softeneth the roughness or ruggedness, as well of the bladder, as of the sharp artery. It is convenient for the heat of the breast, stomach, and liver: And drunk Cum passo, healeth the pains of the renes. The powder of the root also dried, healeth sayeth Dioscorides, the web of the eye.   

Grana paradisi.  
GRana paradisi, are commonly taken for Cardamomo, and are so usually sold of the Apothecaries. 
Cardamomum.  Not withstanding others among the learned, think the common little grains, to be Grana paradisi.  
It is a spice of hot & dry nature, & odoriserous of smell. Which I could never find so perfectly describe of any man, as of Richard Eden, where he writeth of the two first viages▪ of our englishmen to Guinea: saying that our men might have laden their ships with those grains, by the river Se●●o. These Grains (sayeth he,) grow and come forth, in a fruit much like a fig▪ which (when they are gathered,) are as red as blood. They grow not passed a foot and a half, or two foot from the ground: And as the fig hath in it many grains, so hath this fruit. Through the which the inhabitants there make holes, wherein they put strings, and so hang them to dry, that the said Grains may he the more easily taken out: as all seeds and grains, may most aptly be taken from their cods vessicles or ears, when they be very dry. These last have been taken for Cardamamo minori, and the former sold commonly for Granis paradisi,) for Cardim●●o maiori. And this is the opinion of the later physicians: for Brasavolus noteth three sorts of seeds, which have been of old among the Apothecaries, 
Meligetta. Nigell●●● trina.  under this name Cardamomum. The one is the trianguled grain, which they sell as is above said, bath for Cardam●mo, and 〈◊〉 p●ralisi. The second he calleth Meligettan. The third (sayeth he is Nigella Cirrina.  
But it is the opinion of some learned men, grounded upon diverse reasons, that Cardamomum of the ancients, is to us utterly unknown.   

Gummi Arabicum.  
GVmmi Arabicum found (and also so called) of the Arabians, because it is there most plentiful, and also Bi●ilonicum & S●rasenicum, upon like reason, is the tears of the thorn● tree called Acacia & Spina Aegyptia, described before in the letter A) and therefore may it be called Gummi Acaciae, or Gummi Spinae Aegyptiae, Though the Gum that is under that name commonly sold, be the gum sometime of the bitter almond tree, which is next of goodness to the best, sometime of the Cherry or prime trees, and sometime of the Elm: and this is the cause why it is found of so divers colours. It is (as the tree whereof it cometh) of cooling and drying faculty, without sharpness or biting: And therefore a commodious lenitive medicine, for the griefs and pains of the eyes.   

Hammoniacum.  
Is to be sought at Ammoniacum.   

Haematites.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, idest lapis sanguinaria, in English the blood stone▪ So called layeth Galen, of the likeness in colour that it hath with blood: 
Gal. De symp. lib. 9  being of so much coldness, as it hath adstriction. Wherefore it is found a medicine profitable to the eyes: and may be used alone, to the roughness of the eye brows, if it come of inflammation. And thus much of his faculties efficient, which are by reason known. For the faculties that it hath after the property of the whole substance, are neither known by reason, nor method, but only by experience. Whereby it stayeth the flure of blood, the wound being only touched therewith. It is convenient for all ulcers, and the powder thereof represseth excrescentes.   

Hedera.  
Ivy (of the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,) is after Dioscorides of iii kinds, 
Cissos', lib. 2.  namely Candida (which Pliny calleth foemina,) Nigra, (of Pliny mass,) and Helix. Whereof the white rejoiceth in watery places, the black to grow upon walls or trees, and Helix barenly creepeth on the ground.  
It consisteth (by the sentence of Galen) of contrary qualities: 
De symp. lib. 7.  as of a certain adstryngente substance, which is cold and earthy, having also some sharpness: which to be hot even the taste proveth. And farther if it be green, it obtaineth a warm and watery substance.  
The green leaves therefore boiled in wine, do glue together and bring to healing, great and malign ulcers, and ulcers made with fire: though by experience, we see them also attractive, and apt to keep long open, such sores as we would not have healed. And being boiled with vinegar, they help the sick of the spleen. The tears or gum thereof killeth nits, and maketh bald, and is so hot, that it privily burneth. Which yet I have found, to be a marvelous desiccative, and with oil to assuage pain.   

Hermodactylus.  
THough that kind of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Ephemeron.  (so called because it killeth in one day him that eateth the root thereof) that is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Colchicon.  (of the country Colchis, where it did plentifully grow) have among many learned men, borne the name of Hermodactylus, and may be one of the worst or nocyve kinds of the same, according to the descriptions of A●iicenna, Serapio, Mesues, & other Arabians: yet it is not the Hermodactylus that is sold of the Apothecaries. First because the root of this is round on all parts, black or reddish, and when it is dry rugged, or wrynkled: whose stalk goeth forth at a rifte or crest, in the upper or smallest end. That of the Apothecaries is round on the one side, and flat on the other: white, and smooth, and without rifte: but hath on the flat side, a certain shallow dint, as it wear a clove cleaving to the side of a stalk. Wherein it very well agreeth, with Hermodactylo, as Paulus Aegineta describeth it. The same also doth Cordus infer, because Colchicum strangleth, which Hermodactyli do not. Who affirmeth Hermodactylus to grow in mown meadows, and sonny places.  
Mesues making two kinds of Hermodactili, sayeth. It is the root of an herb that groweth on the hills, whereof the one is of a finger length, the other round: and this is either white, red, or black. Among the which, that which is white, both within and without, is the best: as the red and the black are evil. Which (sayeth Scrapio) do strangle, and therefore may one of these be that kind of Colchicum, or wild saffron, that groweth in certain gardyns in England.  
But who so would note more exactly, Mesues order of division of Hermodactilus, may behold it thus gathered.  

Of Hermodactilus there are two kinds. 

Long, as of a finger length.  
Round whereof the sorts are three, differing in colours, as 

1 white whereof the  
2 Red.  
3 Black. 

Best is 

1 Very white both within & without.  
2 Compact.  
3 Mean between hard and soft.    
All others how much so ever they want of the forenamed tokens, so much are they inferior in goodness to the best.  
Both the which are evil.         
It is hot and dry in the beginning of the second degree. whose moisture is excrementous, fatulente, abhorfull, and hurteth the stomach: chief when the excrements of other parts flow into the same. It draweth principally from the joints gross phlegm: And therefore helpeth the gout, and other pains of the limbs, either taken in, or laid to in Cataplasmate, 
Sperma quoque auget.  cum vitellis ovorum, farina hordeacea, vel mica panis. It maketh fat, and is profitable for ulcers: in that it consumeth the putrefied flesh, and wipeth away the filthiness in them. 
Hermodactylos.  It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Quasi mercurii digitus, that is, Mercury's finger, or else as others will Hermetis digitus.   

Herpes.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
De methodo medendi. lib. 1. 2. &. 4.  is one of the tumores against nature, that are referred to Erysipelas, and an affect or exulceration of the skin, springing, (by the testimony of Galen) of the same cause: as of bilious excrements, settling in some place. Saving that the humour thereof, is thinner and subtler than of Erysipelas, wherein also they differ. It is sayeth he, of two kinds. 
De tumorib. praeter naturâ Herpes exedens.  For when the substance is gross, it pierceth through the skin with his ulcerations, even to the flesh, and is called Herpes exedens: which rightly in quality resembleth the serpent, (whereof it hath his name) in creeping, and devouring the parts adjacent, and is of the kind of Erysipelas ulcerate. But when it is engendered of choler not so hot and sharp, or (as to some it seemeth not all without reason) mingled with some phlegm: It maketh no ulcer, but little pustules like the grains of Milium, and therefore is called Herpes miliaris: 
Herpes miliaris.  Which yet within a while do degenerate into ulcers. And in his second book De arte curativa, he mentioneth a third kind after Herpes exedens, saying. But if the humores be thinner, and do only burn the upper part of the skin: it also obtaineth a name, and is simply called Herpes.   

Hordeum.  
BA●ley is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and thereof are there diverse kinds. 
Crit●e.  As Hordeum distichum, which is our summer barley. Hordeum tetrastichon, big barley. Hordeum polystichum, of some winter barley. Hordeum Hexastichun, which D. Turner calleth duche barley. 
Gy●●ocrithō.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i Hordeum nudum, vel corticis expers, naked barley, etc. Which farther to dilate, here is neither place nor need.  
Barley cooleth and drieth (after Galen) in the first degree, 
De alimentis. lib. 1.  wherein it differeth from wheat, and hath also a little abstersion, 
De sym. medi. fac. lib. 7.  and in meats excelleth beans: because it is not windy. Barley bread nourisheth less than wheat, but provoketh the belly more: and is unto men of small or no exercise, of large nuryshement. So is also Polenta, which is of nature more dry: although Ptisana, do naturally moist. And in Libro de attenuante victus ratione, he saith: that among all other breads, barley is unhurtful to a slender diet. Barley meal outwardly resolveth, mollifieth, and maturateth, chief hot affects, and choleric tumores.   

Hyosciamus.  
HEenbane is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Hyosciamos.  in Latin Hiosciamus, Apollinaris, Faba suilla, & Altercum: of Apuleus Symphoniaca: of others also Fabulum, and Eabulonia: and of some Cassilago, or Caniculata: of the Apothecaries jusquiamus. Of Henbane there are three kinds: the black, the yellow, and the white. The black is our common kind: Whose seed causeth madness, and is not allowed. The yellow groweth in my garden, the seed whereof was given me, of master Roger Lee Doctor of physic: which is better than the black, but yet to be eschewed as hurtful. That whose flower and seed is white, I never saw as yet. It is only allowed wholesome, beymg cold in the third degree, 
Galenus De st●●p. med. li. 8  and is a narcotike, or stupefactive medicine: asswaging pain, and represseth the inflammations of the eyes: helpeth the gout, 
Diosc. lib. 4  and assuageth the swellings of the breast and stones.   

Hyposarca.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Anasarca. Gale. De dignoscendis pulsibus. lib. 4.  called also Sarcites, Hyposarca, and Leucophlegmatias, is that kind of Hydrops, which (spreading itself larglyer than the other two Ascites and Tympanites,) possesseth the whole habit of the body, with much moisture: 
De pulsuum causis. lib. 4.  though the other two do yet send affects, to other parts than they possess, which is the belie. As to the great arteries, Ascytes, cooling, stretching and aggravating them, and Tympanites, filling them with wind. Whose coats Anasarca doth lose & mollify. The Hydropsy cometh diverse ways. As by the obstruction and refrigeration of the liver, or by Scirrho therein: by the faults of the breast the spleen and the renes, of the gut Pylorus and Mesenterium, or of some one of the small guts: of the immoderate flux of the hemorrhoids, or of Menses, and of the suppression of the same: and sometime of the untymly drinking of cold water, cooling the liver: Without some unnatural affection whereof, there can spring no hydropsy, sayeth Galen. De locis affectis. lib. 5. cap. 6.   

Icteritia.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (which taketh that name of the yellow bird Icterus, 
Icteros.  called also Galbula) is called in Latin Arquatus, 
Arquatus▪ Aurigo. Morbus regius.  Aurigo, and Regius morbus: in English the Jaundice, or Guilsouth. Which is when Choler natural, (through the abundance of the same, or the hot distemperance of the liver and veins, 
Galen. de sympton. causis, lib. 1.  or through the obstruction or inbecilitie of the bladder of Choler, for than it is mixed with the blood) is poured out over all the body: in so much that it occupying the eyes,   

A Resolutyue Vnguente.  

Reci. Olei Chamaemelini vel Anethini drachmas sex.  
Cerae drachmas duas.  
Pinguedinis Anatis & Galinae, ana drachmam unam.  
Seminis Anethi.  
Florum Camaemeli puluerizatorum, ana drachmas duas.  
Fiat unguentum.    

An excellent Diachilon.  
VUhiche resolveth could matters, and mollifieth hard matters.  

Rec. Lithargirii minutissimè triti, libram unam▪  
Olei. 

Chamaemelini.  
Anethini.  
Liliacei.  
Yrmi, ana drachmas viii    
Mucaginis. 

Altheae.  
Seminis Lini.  
Foenograeci.    
Ficuum siccatarum.  
Passularum enucleatarum.  
Succi yreos.  
Succi Scillae  
Oesypi.  
Collae de corio, ana drach duodec●m.  
Terebinthinae, uncias tres.  
Resinae Albae.  
Cerae Citrinae, ana uncias duas.   
Let all these be boiled together, till the substance incorporate, become harder than an Unguente, and softer than an Emplaster.  
Yet it is to be noted, that sometimes, although by resolving the matter, it be also deminyshed: the residue nevertheless, is over much indurate. And then thou must mollify it, which thou mayst very well do, by washing the member lightly and softly, cum Aqua calida, until it wax red, and after by anointing it with an Unguen●e made, ex Olei Veteris, partibus quatuor, & Cerae part una.  
another Resolutive, very profitable for this purpose, which mollifieth Scrofules and Glandules, and prepareth them to resolution, made thus.  

Rec. Olei veteris, libras duas.   
And put it in a glass cum radicibus Altheae, & Cucumer●s ●sinini mundatis, ana Vnciam unam. and put the Glass, w●th the Oil and roots, in an other vessel of Water, suffering sinews, etc. It purgeth with honey, dry ulcers, and filleth them: so doth it also fistules, and hollow ulcers.   

Lacertus.  
LAcertus, or Lacerta, is a worm or little beast, having four feet, and form in body like our eft or ewght (which therefore some judge a kind of the same,) of colour in germany ashy or black, and of a span or of a foot length at the most. In Italy longer, of colour green, & venomous, but yet most friendly to man, (whose face he delighteth to behold,) enemy to serpents: and for man his cause, (whose spittle he will lick when he findeth him fleaping, using it as a defence) he fighteth against serpents, and therefore obtaineth worthily the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Ophiomachos  Almanzoar, describing the same medicine for the eyes, that Lanfranke doth, hath Stercus magni lacerti, that is the dung of the great lizard: For they are of two kinds. As a greater now expressed, & a less, which is called of some Stellio, because it hath spots on the skin like to stars.  
The dung of the lizard, is a medicine profitable for the eyes, as to sharpen the sight, & to take away the itch, and the web in the same. The head of the lizard, (as sayeth Dioscorides) bruised and laid to, 
Lib. 1.  draweth out all pricks or stings fixed in the flesh, & taketh away spots, and the warts called Formicas, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i Ver●ca pensilis.  and Acrochordonas. The liver of the same put into hollow teeth, taketh away their pains. The lizard broken, and laid to the stroke of a Scorpion, easeth the same.   

Lac muliebre.  
Milk called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Gala.  (whose substance primitive is blood:) is of temperament, mean between blood and phlegm, consisting of three substances diverse, and in effects contrary. 
Galenus De sanitate tu●da lib. 1. &. 5.  Namely whayey, which is cold and moist, and loseth the belly: Curdie, which is tough, and bindeth the same: and fatty, whereof butter is made, and used (sayeth Galen, 
De ma●●smo.  Lib. 3. De alimentis,) in cold countries for oil. 
De methodo medendi, lib. ●  Of qualities as variable as the bodies are divers, wherein it is made: As cow milk is most gross and fat, (which healeth the Dysenteria.) 
De sym. med. lib. 4. &. 10.  Camel's milk lean and most liquyde. But of all the thynnest and most whayey is asses milk: 
De compo. secur loca. lib. 4  And therefore to dry affects is most convenient: The mean between these holdeth goats milk: which taken without honey is perilous, 
De Theriaca ad pisonem.  because if it congeyle in the stomach it suffocateth. Galenus De Euchymia, & Cacochymia) Thicker then which is sheeps milk, etc.  
Milk generally nurysheth, maketh good juice, & purgeth the belly moderately, is profitable for the breast, and healeth the ulcers of the lungs: but to the head that is not very firm it is unprofitable, and the use thereof to the teeth very hurtful. But of all other woman's milk, (as of the same nature) is to us most familiar, and to phthisic persons an excellent medicine: convenient also for sharp and biting fluxions of the eyes, and inflammations of the same, and to the ulcers of the pannicle Cornea. It mitigateth the inflammations of the mouth, throat, and Vuula, and easeth the squinsy: and is given as a help to them that have taken corroding venyms.  
The best milk is very white, and without sensible temperament: that is having no odor or little, and the same pleasant: but having in taste some sweetness, like wholesome blood. As that which is in any wise thereunto contrari, is always evil.   

Lactuca.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is of kind first double, 
Thridax.  as Lactuca sativa, or Hortensis, that is gardin lettuce: And Lactuca syluestris, called green endive. Of the first there are diverse kinds, (as there is also of this:) 
Dios. lib. 2.  as Crispa, so called of his wrinkled or curled leaves, 
Galen. de alimentis. lib. 2.  Rotunda taking his name, of the round leaves. and Capitata: that is cabbege lettuce, of his headlike roundness or Cabbeginge. 
De attenuate victus ratione.   
lettuce cooleth and moisteth by the testimony of Galen, according to the temperament, 
De locis affectis lib. 3. & de symp. med. facul. li. 3. et. 6  of fountain water, and therefore is commodious to hot inflammations, and Erysipelata of the worst kinds. It cooleth the stomach▪ and stayeth thirst: and therefore sayeth Galen, that he used it in his youth to cool with, When choler infested his stomach, And in age, as a help against wakfulnes: For the seed provoketh sleep, and stayeth Geniturae proflwium. The juice thereof neither resisteth concoction, nor ●yndeth the belly: But the large drinking thereof is very dangerous.   

Laudanum.  
LApdanum as we barbarously use to call it, is called of Dioscorides in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of Galen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Laudanum: 
Lad●non.  but more commonly of the Apothecary's Laudanum. 
Cisthos.  Galen affirmeth Laudanum to be hot beyond the first degree, 
De symp. me. lib. 7.  of a subtile substance: and hath virtue to mollify, resolve moderately, to digest, and concoct hard things, to amend the deformity of scars, to dissolve the duration of the matrixe, and to amend other vices thereof. It stayeth the fauling of hear, but yet is not able to heal Alop●●ias, or Opthalmia, which require stronger medicines. Being drunk with wine, it stoppeth the belly and provoketh urine. 
Dioscor. lib. 1. cap. 10.   
It is the Gum of a certain shrub or bush, called Cistus, 
Ledon.  or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which master Turner called therefore Cistus ladanifera: and is gathered by drawing ropes, or such like things, 
De come. med. secun. loca. li. 1  through the bushes: or else as saith Galen from the beards of goats, which they have gathered by feeding among the same.   

Laurus.  
THe Laurel or bay tree, 
Daphne.  is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Laurus. 
Dioscor. lib. 1.  The leaves whereof do vehemently heat & dry, but the berries more vehemently: and therefore do help the diseases of the lungs, caused of cold and rheumatic matter, pains of the ears also, and deafness. 
Galenus de symp. lib. 6.  The rind of the root, is neither so sharp nor so hot, but more bitter, and hath also some adstriction: and therefore is with sweet wine profitable to the breast, and breaketh the stone. The leaves do sensibly bind, offend the stomach, and provoke vomit. Bruised and aplyed, they help the stinging of wasps or bees: And Cum polenta & pane, assuage inflammations.  
Other kinds of this there are, as Nerium, Laurus Alexandrina, and Daphnoides, which we call laurialle: but because they are for the more part rare unto us, and not serving to any thing written in this book: I here omit to speak any more of them.   

Lenticula.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Phacoes.  Latin, Lens & Lenticula, and in english lentils, 
Phace.  Is a kind of pulse. whose grain sayeth Fuchsius, 
Galen. de alimentis. lib. 1. &. 2.  is of all other the least: of temperament mean between hot and cold, but dry in the second degree. Of substance gross, earthly, austere, and mightily adstringent. Wherefore both their substance and second decoction, 
Euchymia & Cacochymia.  suppresseth the flux of the belly, and comforteth the stomach: though the juice yet be losing, 
De sym. lib. ●.  & the first decoction do purge the same. It is of little juice, and of nourishment gross and melancholic, to melancholic persons dangerous, and breedeth on them Elephantiasim, & Cancrum, and dulleth the sight.   

Lepra.  
LEpra sayeth Avicen, is as it wear Cancer com●t●●is toto corpori, that is a Cancer common to all the body: wherein he showeth him himself to mean, 
Elephas. Elephantiasis Leontiasis. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Morbus foedus.  that loathly affect, which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of the greatness of the disease, making the skin lose, rugged, and of diverse colours like the skin of the Elephante: and is of Galen thus described. Elephas sayeth he, is a melancholic affect, having his beginning of melancholic blood: 
Lib. de tumour praeter natu. & de sympto. causis. lib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  but in process of time, black choler superaboundeth that blood in quantity, and then doth the body stink, and seemeth filthy, deformed, and the flesh black, and sometimes is exulcerate. Of the same kind also is Lepra graecorum, and cometh of a like cause, but is more common to the skin, & is not always so universal: Which some (of the likeness and community of the one with the other) have called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Psora.  id est scabiem, but not without confusion. Guido de Cauliaco, and others of that age, have reckoned four kinds of Lepra, for the which resort to Serpigo.   

Leucophlegmatia.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, is that kind of the hydropsy that is called also Anasarca, Sarcites, and commonly Hyposarca, look there.   

Lilium.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Crinos', Crinon Leirion.  Latin Lilium, atque Rosa iunonis, whereof Dioscorides, Lib. 3. mentioned two kinds: as Album, and Croceum. The leaves & roots of the white lilies (for that chief is used in medicine,) do dry, digest, and moderately scour away: and therefore Cum oleo rosato are good for burnings of fire. The flowers thereof consist of a mixed temperament: as of a substance partly subtle, partly earthy, partly watery, and that temperate. Whereof it followeth the oil made of them, to be of digesting and mollifying faculty, without biting: and therefore is most convenient, for the hardnesses of mother, inflammations of the cods, and apostemes.   

Linum.  
Flax, 
Linon.  which is named in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, (as well as the seed thereof called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Linospermon.  id est semen lini,) is of temperament hot in the first degree, and mean between dry and moist, obteininge the same faculties that Fenigreke hath, and is in meat flatuous: yet doth it scatter and divide, and with boiled honey mollyfieth both inwardly and outwardly hard inflammations: and being raw, taketh away the frecles and little swellings of the face. Their broth leadeth out excrements, and profiteth as well against the gnawing of the guts, as also against inflammations and other diseases of the mother.   

Lithargyrus.  
DIoscorides in his fift book and .62. Chapter (treating of Lithargyros,) noteth three kinds thereof. One to be made of a certain leady sand in the furnaces, an other of silver, and the third of lead. We of a common opinion also reckon three sorts, as of lead, silver, & of gold: which two last are indeed both one thing: (though we have of a long time by reason of the name) though Lithargyrum aureum to come only of gold. 
Lithurgyros,  For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, is by common consent interpreted Spuma argenti, and cometh thus: as out of Brasavolus, and Matthiolus, I have gathered.  
When the finers of metals (having taken a mass of silver out of his own vain,) would try it from the metals, mixed therewith, (which are lead and brass:) They put it into a certain furnace, being first wrapped in plates of lead, or into much lead already melted, in the furnace or melting pit: which is prepared of ashes after their manner. On the which (being melted together) riseth a certain spume, which is gathered together with an Iron instrument, and is called Spuma argenti. And the same (if the greater store of brass therein do give unto it a golden colour,) 
Chrysitis.  is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and vulgarly in Latin, by the imitation of the greek, Lithargyrum aurcum, and that only for the colour: and yet is it not to be doubted, but that of gold there riseth also a Spume in the triing, which I think may most worthily be called Lithargyrum auri. another frivolous variety of opinions there is, about the sole or simple naming of the same: for the common opinion is that Lithargyrum so written in recepts, without any other addition of difference, ough to be taken for litarge of lead. Platearius would have it taken for the litarge of gold: but the ancient and true interpretation, is above showed.  
Lithargyros drieth by the witness of Galen, 
De symp. li. 9  most moderately, 
De come. med. secun. genera. lib. 1.  consisting in a certain measure, both of qualities and faculties: yet doth it meanly bind and scour, and is by right as a mean among other metals. And therefore use we it, as the matter or substance of others: none otherwise then wax, among things liquid. It healeth gaulynges or chafinges: and being broken with wine, availeth against ulcers, that are for their moisture hard to heal, and that without gnawing, if it be washed.   

Lumbrici.  
Look at Vermes terrestres.   

Lupinus.  
CAlled in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Thermos'. Galen. de sym. lib. 6.  is a kind of pulse, described of master Turner at large, (who calleth it fig been) whose immeasurable bitterness showeth it to be hot and dry, and hath virtue digestive, and scouring away. Being watered before, they lose their bitterness, and may be eaten: but they are of gross nuryshement. They kill worines either laid to, or eaten: they purge also the liver and the spleen, and draw out Menses & foetum, cum myrrha & melle. The meal of lupines boiled in vinegar Cum posca aut oxymelite, digesteth blue hurts, wens, and scrofules: and mondyfieth scabs, scales of the head, and all malign ulcers, without mordication: and purgeth the skin of frecles, spots, and blue marks. And thus much of Lupinus' Sativa, for there is also Syluestris, which I have growing in my garden at Maydstone. whose virtues are like the former, but they do all these things more strongly.   

Lycium.  
IS the Juice of a thorny tree, growing chief in Capadocia and Lycia, of three cubits height, (made by boiling the infusion of the roots and branches thereof, to the thickness of honey,) 
Pyxa●●ntha. Lytion.  called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and of Theophrastus' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, hoc est Buxus asininus, 
O●opyxos, Dioscor. lib. 1.  which we may call an ass box tree: having leaves like the boar tree, with a light, fast, and bitter fruit, like pepper: a pale coloured rind, (not unlike to washed Lycium,) and many crooked roots.  
Lycium (that liquid medicine,) 
De symp. me. facult. lib. 7.  sayeth Galen, digesteth, and drieth in the second degree, heateth moderately, and consisteth of divers substances: as one of thin parts, hot and digesting, an other earthly and cold.  
Whereof it hath not a little adstriction, and is used to the blue marks of bruises, to the inflammations of the mouth and fundament, to exulcerations, teters, rottenness, froward and stubborn ulcers, to chafinges, to sanious running ears, and to nail wheels and putteth from the eyes, the dullness of sight. It is convenient both in drink and Clysters, for the flux of the belly and Dysenteria: and is given for the cough, and spitting of blood. And thus far of the true thing. For the Lycium that is now used and sold of the Apothecaries, is of the learned judged conterfeite, & deceivable: for that it is not apt to burn, neither yieldeth a red spume when it is quenched, as Lycium should. And where Lycium should be black without, and red within It is black both without and within.  
another kind of Lycium also doth Dioscorides mention, called Lycium Indicum, 
Lonchitis.  made of a plant called Lonchitis: which Dodonaeus affirmeth to be sold of the Apothecaries, under the name of Sanguinis draconis, 
Sanguis draconis.  for the which look under the same title.   

Malua.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Malache.  so called of the Grecians (of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Id est mollire,) 
Fuchsius de historia stirpium.  because it mollifieth the belly, (and Varro contendeth also it to be called Maluam, quasi moluam, for the cause above said) is of Dioscorides and Galen divided into two kinds: namely Hortensis, (for it is planted and groweth in gardens, (and Syluestris so called not because it groweth in woods or rough places, but wildly of itself in lay, and untilled grounds: And so of a great number more. Hereof there are two kinds: whereunto some do also reckon Althaea, 
Dendromalache. Aristalthaea.  or Malua viscus, called of Aetius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and of Galen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: whereof under Althaea.  
Malua agrestis, 
De alim. li. 2.  (sayeth Galen) hath some digesting, and light mollifying faculty. 
De sym. li. 7.  But Hortensis is apt to be eaten, and friendly to the belly, but yet hurtful to the stomach, and how much the more it hath of watery moisture, so much the weaker are the virtues thereof. So is the seed also so much the stronger, as it is drier, but Althaea doth of all other digest most effectuously. Of temperament he sayeth it is hot, which the Arabians seem to deny. Malowes saith Dioscorides, both healeth the stinging of bees and wasps, and withstandeth the same, and is good for the griefs of the mother, the guts, and the bladder: and being drunk in time, is a remedy against all venims.   

Malum punicum.  
THe pongranate is the fruit of tree, 
Rhoea.  called in greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Rhoa.  in Latin Malus punica, seu granata, and is of two sorts: as Sativa and Syluestris, (whose flowers severally and their faculties, are touched under Balaustium.) A third kind also there is, that keepeth a mean between the wild and the tame: of whose temperamentes Galenus lib. 8. De symp. med. fac. sayeth thus in effect. Every pomegranate hath some adstringent faculty, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. est ulcus quodd● profundum vel foetidum.  but that surmounteth not in all: for among them that are sharp, some are more sweet than sour: and by the reason of those their chief qualities, either the one or the other is used for best. Their grains are of a drying and binding juice, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. tuberculum subrubrum multis radicibus sive pedibus praedi●um.  so are also their flowers and rinds: of them altogether may medicines be made, very profitable for the stomach. Which in Li. 2. De come. med. secundum loca. he affirmeth himself to have used, to the griefs of the nose called Ozaena, & Polypus. And in his book De attenuante victus ratione, he dispraiseth the pomegranates of Pontus, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Oris u●triculi mordicatio.  as also he doth all other hard, and pontic fruits. But others sayeth he, ye may moderately use, for they are profitable to them that are grieved with Cardialgia. lib. 2. De alimentorum facultatibus.   

Malum.  
Appuls' are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Melon. Malum.  and Mala, (as the apple tree is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Melea.  and Malus) and are generally of two kinds: Hortense & Syluestre, 
Malus.  (whereof somewhat at Agresta) other wise infinite, and of divers natures (as are also their leaves and rinds.) 
Galen. de alimentis. lib. 2.  The appuls that are adstringente, have a cold and earthy juice, and do cool inflammations of heat and moisture. The sharp ones are both cold and subtle, and incysive: of mean temperament are the sweet ones, which do incline to heat, as those that are watery and without taste do bend to coldness. 
De sym. lib. 7.  Of these used according to their qualities, may the distemperatures of the stomach be cured: as with the meanly sharp and with very tart appuls, you may roborate the lose & faint stomach, glue together wounds, and repercusse the flux of great inflammations: but such as are more watery, do put away less inflammations, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. hoc est alui fluor.  that do but now begin.  
They are generally of hard digestion and ill juice, but may be given after meat to such as lack appetite, and concoct slowly, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Viscerum exulceratio.  to such also as are vexed with womyting, Diarrhoea, and Dysenteria. Whereunto very tart appulles are most commodious.   

Manna.  
MAnna so called of the Arabians, is sayeth Mesues the dew of a vapour, lifted up and concocted in a temperate and fertille air, falling (in the twelve light times sayeth Matthiolus) through pleasant aspects upon certain plants and stones, whereof there are two differences. That which falleth upon stones, is coagulated round like drops or sedes, which ought to be new, sweet, whitish, or at least a citrinyshe colour. That which falleth on plants, both taketh of them some quality, and hath mixed therewith some of their leaves and flowers, though not much: whereof that which is new, and whitish is best. Of this doubtless did Galen write, In Lib. 3. De alimentis: where he sayeth, that in the mount Libanus, men use yearly to spread skins on the ground, and after they beat the trees, gathering up that which falleth, and fill pots with the honey: 
〈…〉.  which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Hoc est mel roscidum, & mell 〈◊〉. Though Auerois' Cordubensis affirm (●ot without the opinion of divers great clerks of late days) Manna to have been unknown to Galen, and it to have comde in use since his time, because in deed in all Galens works, there is no mention thereof under that name Who mente by Manna (and also Dioscorides with other old Grecians) a far other thing, as hereafter will appear. But Mesues proceeding sayeth, that it somewhat exceedeth the mean in heat, scouteth and smotheth the throat, the breast, and the stomach: purgeth choier gently, and quencheth thirst: and mixed with strong medicines, it bettereth their actions. And thus much of Manna Arabum, 
Theremiabin. Manna Th●ris De methodo medendi. li. 13.  (who call it also Thereniabin) vel Recentium, named also Manna Orientalis: for Manna Graecorum, called also Manna Thuris, are certain fragments taken out of pure frankincense, which Galen calleth the dross of the same, affirming it to be of the same nature, 
De come. med. secun. loca. li. 5  how be it somewhat more adstringent, by reason of the frankincense rinds that are somewhat mingled therewith, whereof also at Thus. somewhat more.   

Mandragora.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Mandragoras. 〈◊〉.  is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (saith Fuchsius) a Circe, because it is thought to work amorous affects, & of Pythagoras Anthropomorphos, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 humanam referens.  of the human form, that the root seemeth somewhat to represent. About the which the doting folly of some, and the guylfull knavery of others: have Fuchsius and master doctor Turner (our countryman,) 
Mandragoras Candida.  rightwell detected. Hereof after Dioscorides, there are two kinds: as the male, called Mandragoras mass, vel Candida, and also Mandragoras morion, which is with us not very rare, And the female called Mandragoras foemina, vel nigra, and (of the likeness that it hath with the leaves of lettuce) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Thridacia.  unknown to us as yet.  
It cooleth, 
De sym. med. facult. li. 7.  by the testimony of Galen, in the third excess, though saith he in the appuls there is not a little heat and moisture: which therefore provoke deep sleeps. The rind of the root doth both cool and dry. The leaves of mandrake are profitable, as sayeth Dioscordies, for the inflammations and other affects of the eyes, caused of ulcers in them, or in other parts how so ever: and meet to divide every hard tumore. It is of such mollifiing virtues, that ivory (as some think) being boiled with the root thereof, may be made soft, and apt to be wrought.   

Massacunia.  
MAssacunia, (for so find I it written in the printed latin copy, and interpreted the fylinge or scarping of earthen pots glazed,) is written of Almanzoar (who for Albula in oculo, maketh the same receipt) Masacuma, and Pandactarius writeth it Massicuma: Who sayeth it is a colour wherewith earthen vessels are nealed, and called also of them Petanum. Showing moreover the opinion of divers, as that some say it is the water of glasen vessels, and others that it is glass not perfectly boiled, and is the matter whereof glass is made, and vulgarly called Massacocta, etc. Whose virtues, because the matter is uncertain, and the authorities scant probable, (for in Galen, Dioscorides, and other ancients I find it not) I leave to silence.   

Mastiche.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 commlony called Mastix, 
Dioscor. lib. 1.  and of Dioscorides Resina Lentiscina, for it is the gum or liquor of the tree Lentiscus, (called also in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) is of temperament hot and dry in the second degree: Whereof Galen maketh two kinds, 
Galen. de sym. faculta. lib. 7.  namely Candida, & Nigra. The white mastic sayeth he, (calling it also Mastiche Chia, because the best and fairest groweth plentifully in Chio) doth bind and mollify: 
Chius is an Isle of the sea Aegean.  and therefore is profitable, for the inflammations of the stomach, the belly, the liver, and the bowels: To the old cough also, and as sayeth Dioscorides to the reiections of blood. It is friendly to the stomach, but moveth belching, and is used to scour the teeth and the face.  
The black mastic (called Mastiche Aegiptia) drieth more but bindeth less, & therefore is the metre for such things as require stronger digestion, by evaporation.   

Maturativa.  
Maturativa medicamenta, sive pus moventia, are ryping medicines, 
De methodo medend. li. 4.  or quitture breders. Which heat and moist sayeth Galen, reducing substances of divers kinds ad pus vel saniem, 
De sympt. causis. lib. 5.  that is to matter or quitture: and cometh of Maturo, to maturate or make ripe.   

Mel.  
IS called of the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Meli.  which some think to be the humour of the air purging itself, for it is sometimes found to cleave upon men's hear and apparel, that are abroad very rathe. wherefore Pliny judgeth it the sweat of heaven, or else a certain sliminess or spittle of the stars. 
Mel Vernum.  And thereof are three kinds: as Melanthinii, vel Vernum, 
Mel 〈◊〉.  which is gathered in the spring: Mel horaeum, ●ut aest●●um, gathered in the summer: 
Mel ●riceum.  and Friceum, which is smally esteemed, 
Erica.  for that it is gathered in Autumn, when Erica only bloweth in the woods. 
Galenus de symp. medi. fac. li. 4. &. 7  The best honey is gathered in summer, of Thyme and such other odiserus plants, which heateth and drieth in the second degree, and mundifieth. Others either allow or dispraise it, in respect of the place where it is gathered: praising Mel atticum for the best, next to that Mel Siculum, and chief that which is called Hybleum of Hybla, a city of Sicilia, and that because of the plenty of Thyme growing there. But Mel Sardoum & Ponticum, are (as evil and hurtful) abjected.  
Galenus. lib. 3. De alimentorum facultatibus, sayeth that it is found on the leaves of plants, but neither can it sayeth he be said, either any juice, fruit, or part of the same.  
And here must you take Galen to speak of the primitive matter, or first substance thereof. For if there should not be granted to honey such a variety of qualities, according to the plants whereon it is, As Mesues noteth in Manna: Why should, it have been esteemed the worthier, or the viler, for the plants whereon it is found.  
honey not well boiled, breedeth certain winds in the stomach and bowels: but being well clarified, it is unwyndie and moveth urine. It taken without the admy●tion of water, nourisheth weakly, but emptieth the belly aptly, and eaten largely it moveth vomit: being boiled without water, it neither causeth vomit, nor loseth the belly. To old and cold persons, it is most commodious: In young and hot persons it turneth into choler.   

Melanchiron.  
OF Melanchiron I need not here say much, for Lanfranke interpreting it Icteritia nigra, showeth himself to mean thereby that universal effusion of melancholy, which we call the black jaundice.  
The jaundice which the Greeks call Icteron and the Latins Regiam & arquatam passionem, 
Icteros. Regia passio. Arquata passio.  is an universal effusion of choler, sometime yellow from the gall, and sometimes black from the spleen, caused diversly, as by those members inflamed, obstructed, weakened, etc. as before at Icteritia.   

Melilotus.  
THe herb that we in England use for Melilote, lacketh not in my judgement the virtue that should 〈◊〉 in Melilote: though it be not in deed the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but rather a kind of Lotus syluestris, by the 〈◊〉 master Turner, (who taketh it to be Mel frugum, 〈◊〉 phrastus) and also of Dodonaeus, who by reason of his 〈◊〉 calleth it Meliotum Germanicam, and Fuchsius Saxisr 〈◊〉 But the right Melilote groweth in Italy, & is therefore called Melilotus Italica, and of some Sertula Campana, & Coronaregia. 
De sympone. lib. 7.  It is hot and dry in the first degree, Galen saith it hath more heat then cold, and is somewhat adstringent, but yet doth it digest and concoct: And the emplaster called Melilotum, is potent in mollifying hardnesses, by the testimony of Galenus and Mesues.   

Mica panis.  
Crumbs of bread are generally resolutive: but that doth it more or less, according to the composition & handling thereof. 
Galen. de alimentis. lib. 1.  For bread sayeth Galen made of light corn, well leavened, and moderately baked, is most easy to concoct, so is it of power outwardly to digest and divide: and of consequence if it vary from these points, it is the unfitter for the one and the other.   

Miliaris.  
THe opinion of Lanfrancus, and of many more about his time, concerning the likeness of Miliaris with Formica, seemeth to come from Avicen: who also teacheth for them both almost like curations.  
But how far is it from the mind of Galen? Who numbereth Miliarem among erysipelatous tumores, and Formicam among Scirrhous excrescentes.  
Miliaris named also in Greek of that form 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Cenchros.  is a tumore uttering certain little pustules lyke milet, coming of a choleryck fluxion somewhat sharp. Whereof lock more in Herpete. 
Herpes.    

Mirobalani.  
Go to the title Myrobalani.   

Mumia.  
OF Mumia (so called of the Arabians.) There is an uncertain variety of opinions, for divers great learned men think it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dioscoridis, because that as Dioscorides sayeth, Pissasphaltos is driven by land floods from certain hills of Apolonia, called Ceraunii montes, and being after cast up on the river banks: is by heat baked into clods, which do smell like pitch, mixed with Bitumine, 
Bitumen.  whereof it hath that name. Even so and with the same words, hath Scrapio describe his Mumiam. But differing from this is that which the most of the Arabians do mention: who affirm it to result of the imbauming or spicery of dead bodies at their burials, as Ex Croco, Aloe, myrrha, & Balsamo, being coagulated & grown together (with the fat and moisture of the corpse) into a body, and therefore called Mumia sepulcrorum.  
But as this composition is very costly, and therefore used for the bodies of the nobles: 
That which is done to dead bodies as with spices etc. is called embalming though there be no Balsam therein.  so are men of some less reputation imbaulmed with Aloe, myrrh, and saffron: neither of the which bodies are easily spoiled of their tombs and spicery, namely by strangers. How be it the poorer sort, (which are the greatest number, the opening also and removing of whose bodies is the more tolerable) are enclosed with Pissaphalto only, because it is of less price: for they use customably to imbaulme all bodies.  
But that which is now among our Apothecaries extant, varieth from all these substances, and is the very flesh of man's body, as it wear burned to a coal: for both whole arms and whole legs, have been here not rarly seen, being dried as black as a coal. Wherefore it must needs be thought, that either the merchants bring from thence whole buried bodies, or very parts of the same: or else that it becometh so, by that means that divers merchants make report of, (if it be worthy credit.) Who say, that in the farther parts of Egypt, great drifts of light and most subtile sand, are at certain times removed (by the change of winds) from place unto place, and thereby rolled up into huge heaps like great mountains: and that often times both men and beasts, happening in the way, are violently swallowed up and buried therein: so remaining until by a like tempest from the object coasts, it be again turned over, and all such buried things are again uncovered: being by the hot and dry nature of the sand so dried, and preserved from putrefaction. All the which how true it is or may be, for the lack of experience I am not able undoubtfully to say, neither can I (through lykelyhodes) yield for the same a better defence, than that baked or dried sand, hath been proved to preserve fruits longtyme unputrefied: wishing that some man of more experience therein, would make the matter more manifest. But certainly it is man's flesh, either thus or otherwise dried into a coal.  
It is used as well in outward plasters, as inward drinks, to confound broken bones and veins, and to dissolve congeiled blood, and stayeth the flure of the same. It helpeth Hemicraniam & Paralism, and the pains of the head that come of cold without humores. For it is of heating and drying faculty in the second degree, as sayeth Matthiolus: to whom I remit the explication of all other his eximious virtues.   

Mundificativa med.  
MEdicinae mundificativae sive abstergentes, are medicines that have power to mundify, purify, scour, or cleanse wounds etc. Which if they do meanly, they are meet incarnatives for ulcers. It cometh of Mundifico, to mundify or make clean: Which also riseth a mundity of, cleans.   

Myrobalanus.  
THe etymology of this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Myrobalanos.  requireth it to be called Glans odorata, sive unguentaria: though this name Glans unguentaria be much more fitly applied to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 
Balanos myrepsice.  for from it differeth Myrobalanos, in figure, 
Balanus myrepsica.  colour, and faculties, and aught rather sayeth S●yluius, to be accounted of the kind of appuls or prunes.  
Of Myrobalanes there are five kinds. whereof these these three Citreae Nigrae, & Cepulae, are thought of some saith Mesues to be the fruits of one tree, whose property is to bear twice yearly: whose first fruits are Citreae, being gathered unripe, and Nigrae or Indae, gathered when they are ripe. The second and last fruits are Cepulae. (These all are cold in the first degree, and dry in the second.) But Andreas Marinus upon Mesue, sayeth plainly that they are .v. destincted fruits, of so many several trees, and hath lively painted out three of them: which also many other have thought before, because they vary in faculties. Lo so bountiful hath God been unto this our age, as to open mercifully unto us (with the lands so long unknown) many things, that to the worthy fathers wear either unknown, or much in doubt: For so doth Marmus confess himself to obtain this certainty. They are benign or gentle medicines, and do strengthen the heart, the stomach, the liver, and the rest of the body.  
1 Myrobalani Citreae (which are of colour inclining to green, great, weighty, massy, and within when they are broken, gummy,) do purge choler abone the rest: and therefore are wholesome for hot and bilious natures, & cum omphacio, vel aqua rosarum, vel succo foenicula they scour the eyes, and take away their inflammations: their powder also stayeth the flux of them, & cum mastiche drieth ulcers.  
2 Myrobalani Cepulae are blackish, inclining to redness, and are phlegm purgers, namely from the stomach, they strengthen also the same & the spirits rational, & sharpen the sight.  
3 Myrobalani nigrae, are of colour black, great, fleshy, and gross, whose virtues are to purge melancholy, and choler adust: and therefore are profitable for trembling, pensiveness, leprosies, quartanes, and other melancholic affectos. But they are all apt to breed obstructions.  
4 Myrobalani Emblicae do coal somewhat, 
Empelica.  & dry in the first degree.  
5 Myrobalani Bellericae are gentle, and do strengthen, of temperament like the first three: They both do purge putrefied phlegm from the stomach, and strengthen the same, The brain also, the heart, the liver, the sinews, and relaxed parts. etc.   

Myrrah.  
MYrrha, 
Smirna.  which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, heateth and drieth in the second degree: 
Galenus de symp. medi. lib. 8.  and therefore glueth fresh wounds, especially of the head: Having also much bitterness, whereby it killeth worms. It hath moreover a moderate abstertion: by reason whereof, it is mixed with medicines made for the eyes, for the old cough, & for painful breathing. It hath also power to comfort and to defend from putrefaction, and to expel superfluities. It mundifieth rotten ulcers, 
So was mirth in Galen his time adulterate.  and provoketh sleep. How be it the use of Myrrh is not altogether hurtless, both for that the only smell thereof causeth head ache: and also because in the best myrrh is found Opocarpasum, 
De antidotis. lib. 1.  a thing sayeth Galen, very hurtful and deadly, and hath killed many unwittynglye taking it with myrrh.  
Myrrah is the tears or dropping of a free growing in Arabia, not unlike to Spinae aegiptiae, whereof there are divers kinds. Pediasmos being fatty, from the which being pressed, cometh Stacte. Gabirea, which is most fat, and sweateth out Stacten abundantly. Then Troglodytica, which is of a grenyshe colour, shining and biting: which is the best and is also of two sorts. The fourth is Cancalis, which is very old, black, and parched: And this is thought of some to be it, that is commonly sold unto us. The fifth and worst is Ergasima: And the sixth Aminea, not well approved. another kind also there is, called Myrrah Boeotica, because it cometh from the root of a tree, growing in Boeotia.   

Myrtus.  
MYrtles are of an earthly cold property, 
De symplici. lib. 8.  as Galen affirmeth, having yet some subtlety and heat, wherethrough they dry mightily: and therefore are very profitable to help the restoring of broken bones, and streigned joints, and also to dry up bruises, keeping thereby the places from putrefaction, and apostemations. The Mirte tree, 
Myrsine vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Myrhine.  is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Mirtus. The fruits or berries whereof, do the Apothecaries call Myrcilloes.   

Nodi.  
NOdus signifieth a knot, and is here to be understanded of certain kinds of tumores, which in roundness, (and sometime hardness,) resemble a knot: 
De tumoribus praeter natur Atheroma.  coming principally of phlegm, and are chief referred to the three special tumores, called of Galen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, so called of the substances like a white potagie confection (called Pulls) fat, 
Steatoma.  or honey, 
Meliceris.  contained in them. And sometime the nerves become knotty, 
De met. odo meden. li. 14.  but that differeth from Nodo sayeth Avicen, in that it is not every way mobile or separable.   

Obtalmia.  
Is showed at Ophthalmia▪   

Oedema.  
ΟΙδημα, 
Galenus de tumoribus praeter naturam.  is one of the four chief and principal simple tumores against nature, soft, lose, and without pain, springing of thin phlegm or vaporous spirits, 
De methodo medendi. li. 1.  & is the same that in the time of Lanfranke as well as before and since, was called Vndimia. 
De arte curativa. lib. 2.  which (when it hath adjoined partly therewith, any of the other three) is called either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Oedema phlegmonosum, vel Oedema inflammationis particeps, of blood: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Oedema erysipelatosum, aut sacri ignis particeps, if choler be his partner, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, hoc est oedema induratum, sive duritiei particeps, when melancholic is adjoined. More at Vndimia.   

Oleum.  
Oil which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Elaon.  is the juice of olives named Olivae, which are the fruits of the tree, Olea in greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Elaea.  consisting of iii substances (as doth milk,) as of gross dregs, called Amurca, of an airy essence, & of a whayey substance. Oil is of temperament mean as it wear, between hot and cold dry and moist: yet doth it rather incline to heat and moisture. But from this mean may it three ways vary, as first Omphacinum (made of unripe Olives) is somewhat cold and adstringent: as the oil of through ripe olives (which they call Drupas) doth moderately heat and moist. 
Drupas.  Secondly new oil is by comparation cold: so sweet oil kept until it be old, is hot and evaporatyve. Thirdly it doth most aptly or readily receive the qualities, of what so ever by art 〈…〉 with composed: be they hot or cold, etc. And therefore sayeth Galen, 
De symp. me. fac. li. 2.  is it worthily accounted, the matter of all other medicines.  
It moveth the belly: and the reddish wheye, being taken away (as by washing or else howsoever) the rest is made whiter, and without biting. The unctions therewith are rather to be used to whole bodies than unto plethorikes, or to men possessed with raw humores.   

Olibanum.  
OLibanum sayeth Platearius, is hot and dry in the second degree, and is none other thing but Thus. Which Galen sayeth, 
De sym. lib. 7.  drieth but in the first. It is thought of divers men, 
Dioscor. lib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. quasi Thus stillicidiare.  (not without great reason, to be that round white droplyke gum, and within fatty, which Dioscorides preferreth for the best, & calleth Thus masculinum, and in Greek Stagonias. Not far from this is Lanfranke his mind, who by Cortice olibani meaneth Corticem Thuris optimi. 
Cortex olibani    

Ophthalmia.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Lippitudo. Is the inflammation of that pannicle that covereth all the other panicles & parts of the eye, called Tunica adnata (of Galen Agnata) and Coherens, and is of two sorts. Vera, coming of a cause antecedent or interiore, as of fullness in all the body, of the influxion of sharp humores, or of gross and flatulent spirits: & non vera, which cometh of a cause proca●arctyke or exterior, as of a stroke, dust, smoke, etc. Such a difference of Obtalmia (for so he calleth it) maketh Lanfrancus as thou seest, calling it parva, magna, or maxima.   

Opium.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Opinion.  Id est lacrima papaveris, which is the juice of Papaveris nigri, 
De come. med. secun. loca. li. 5  brought by art into a mass, must needs be like in temperament to the poppy, whereof it is made: and is sayeth Galen the mightiest among narcotike medicines, 
De methodo medendi. li. 12.  and causeth dead sleep, but ought rarly, in great extremities (and then warly) to be used. For it strangleth, and vehement pains are often eased thereby (being used alone) for some small time: after the which it returneth more violently than before. But in every doubt of this and his use: let master Turner be to you a sufficient satisfier.   

Opopanax.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Panaces heracleion.  Succus panace, that is the juice of the herb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or Panax heracleum: for of Panax there are other two kinds, Asclepium & Cheironium. It is an herb (sayeth Dioscorides) growing in Boeotia and Arcadia, 
Countries in Grece.  with rough her bycoloured leaves, lying on the ground, indented with five divisions much like to fig leaves, a high stalk, as hath Ferula, which is white through a certain mosines, and also beset with little leaves: having moreover a top like dill, a yellow flower, and a seed fervent and odoriferous: with many roots also, springing from one beginning, being white, of heavy savour, thick rynded, and bitter tasted. 
De sym. med. facultat. lib. 8.  Opopanax sayeth Galen, doth both digest and mollify: and therein excelleth Chalbanum. It heateth in the third degree, 
De come. med. secundum genera. lib. 7.  and drieth in the second, (as doth also the rind of the root, though less than the juice) and that without adstringencie: and therefore is used to stuberne ulcers, and as an incarnative to broken bones.   

Orificium.  
ORificium, is the orifice, mouth, or entrance of any thing that is hollow. Wherefore Orificium sinus, vel fistulae, is the orifice or entrance, of a fistule or hollow ulcer. etc.   

Orobus.  
SO called of the Apothecaries, following the Greek, (which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Eruum.  and the Latin Eruum) is englished of D. Turner, a bitter fitch: who treateth thereof at large. 
Galenus De alimentis. lib. 1.  It is a certain pulse, and a food (for his unpleasantness) metre for bullocks then for men, but are used in medicines that purge gross humores, 
De attenuiante victus ratione De symp. me. facult, lib. 8.  from the lungs and the breast. The white bitter fitch's, are less medicinable than the yellow or the pale. Eruum drieth in the third degree fully, and heateth in the first: and farther, how bitter so ever it be, in the same measure doth it cut insonder, scour, and open obstructions: being twice sodden, it loseth his unsavorines, and also his scouring and incisive power, and so drieth without great bitterness. It is diuretike and (copiously taken) causeth pissing of blood. Dioscorides sayeth, that of them by parching and gryndinge is made a meal, which with honey mundifieth ulcers, keeping divers angry sorts of them, from creeping and corroding: being made into paste with wine, it healeth venomous bitings, and scoureth the skin of freckles and spots.   

Ossa combusta.  
OF burned bones thus sayeth Galen. 
De sym. med. facult. li. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Morbus comitialis.  They dry and digest, and chief as some say, the bones of a man. I have known certain of our contreymen, that by giving man's bones burned in drink, have cured in many Epilepsiam and Arthritin, all this Galen. A great desiccative they must needs be, for that burning addeth to the bone more dryness, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. articularis morbus.  which was before of his own nature cold and dry.   

Oua.  
Eggs saith Galen in his book last cited, 
Ouum.  are not parts of animals, but answer in proportion, to things superfluous or more than needful. 
Galen. de alimentis, lib. 3.  They are made for propagation and perpetuity, and are profitable, as for food. Whereunto the eggs of pheasants and hens, are the best: As of the Goose and the Ostrich, are the worst. Eggs that are meanly sodden, 
Oua tremula, Ouum sor●ilium.  (called therefore Tremula) are for nourishment best of all other. Sorbilia ova (which be sod in water till it be white) do nuryshe less, but are easier to put down, 
De euchymia et cacochymia  and smooth the roughness of the sharp artery. Sodden eggs are of hard concoction, of gross nourishment, and are hardly put over: but grosser and more fumous juice do roasted eggs make, and tarry longer in the stomach. But fried eggs are every way of worst nourishment, and do corrupt other meats eaten with them. Lastly, eggs prepared with oil, wine, and the sauce Garo, and after meanly baked or roasted, 
Oua suffocata  and called Oua suffocata, are better than sod eggs or roasted, and are colder than the equal temperament.  
The white of the egg is accounted of the number of medicines not biting, 
Albumen ou●  and is used not only to the eyes, but also to all other things that require gentle medicines: as ad Vlcera contuinacia & pudendorun ac●edis: so is also the yolk, (which assuageth pain. 
〈…〉  The whole egg is used Cum oleo Rosato, for inflammations: but in all these things ought new eggs to be taken, and the old refused.   

Oua formicarum.  
SO unspeakable is the careful love of our merciful God towards his creatures, that he maketh the little Ante & her eggs, medicines for their health. They are food for Bears, and their eggs (sayeth Pliny) are to them a wholesome medicine, when they are grieved.   

Oxalis.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, so called as well of the Apothecaries as of the Grecians, 
Rumex.  of the sharp taste that it hath, is one of the. iiii. kinds of Rumecis, 
Lapathum.  or Lapathi in Dioscorides, called also of some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Anaxyris.  and commonly Acetosa, and is of two kinds, Mayor and Minor, the first known to all, the other not so.  
It cooleth with a pleasant sharpness, and is therefore with us in great use. The juice thereof cooleth & represseth choleric inflammations of the stomach and the liver, and preserveth from pestilent infections if the leaves be chawed, and the juice swallowed down: as have divers learned men of late practice written, by whose judgement it is of temperament cold and dry in the second degree.   

Papaver.  
OF Popy with the Grecians called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Mecon emeros Mecon agrios Mecon rhoeas Mecon ceratitis Papaver cornutum. Mecon aphrodes. i. Papaver spumeum.  there are many kinds, as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. sativum, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. syluestre, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. fluidum velerraticum, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cornutum vel corniculatum, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spumeum & Herculeum: of every of the which there are also divers kinds, which here it were to long to discuss. They do all cool.  
The white seed of Papaveris Sativi, provoketh sleep moderately, and therefore it is eaten in bread and with honey. But of the wild ones, the seed of Papaveris fluidi, called also Rhoeas, 
Galen. de sym. Lib. 7.  (because his flowers do suddenly fall,) doth cool more mightily, and therefore can not be used alone without hurt. 
Galen. de alimentis. lib. 7.  That of the kind of Papaveris syluestri, or wild poppy, which hath a sitting bowl, hath in the same a black medycinable seed, which cooleth myghtylye: but the seed that is found in the long wild poppy bowls, is of all other the meetest for medicine, somniferous, and stoppeth such spyttinge, as the cough bringeth from the lungs and the breast, and is convenient for Catarrhs and thin distillations from the head. It cooleth so much, that it may induce both dead sleeps, and death also, unwarly used: for it cooleth in the fourth and last degree.   

Parietaria.  
VUlgarly Muralium, 
Muralium  because it delighteth to grow on stonewalles: Of some Vrceolaris, 
Vrceolaris  because it serveth well to scour glasen vessels. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (sayeth Fuchsius, 
He●●●●.  of the rough scade thereof, which will hang on men's clothes, 
Perdition.  and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because the bird Perdix (which is englished the partridge, 
Perdici●s. ) delighteth to feed thereon. It constreigneth or bindeth strongly, and scoureth away with cold moisture: 
Galer▪ de sym. Lib. 6.  and therefore healeth hot inflammations, from the beginning to the state, and is also laid in Cataplasmatibus ad Phygethlon in the beginning. The juice thereof dropped into the ears, helpeth their phlegmonous pains.   

Passula.  
CAlled also Vuapassa, 
Astaphis & Staphis e●●ros.  and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, with us raisins, are grapes prepared by art as are figs: and therefore (sayeth Galen) have Vuae passae, 
Dried or prepared figs.  the same affinity with grapes, that Caricae have with figs. 
Galenus De alimentis. lib. 2.  Which being made of tame or tilled grapes, have concoctive, adstringente, and mean digestive faculty: but the wild are vehement sharp, 
De atten●●● victus ratione  and therefore do purge and scour the head mightily. Grapes do not exquisitely maturate in cold regions, much less raisins: 
Desymp. li. 6.  and as they being sweet, are the whotter, so are the sharp ones colder, which do roborate the stomach, and constipate the belly, and that, the tarter the more: among the which, the raisins that are of a mean sweetness, keep a mean constitution. In these as there is a moderative virtue, so have they also a mean cleansing faculty: whereby they put away the small gnawynges of the month of the stomach. If they be not adstryngent, they help not the liver or the spleen, but the affects of the breast & lungs. Of raisins they are best that are fat, and have a tender skin: which if they be cold are made the better, by taking from them their grains, when they have been steeped in water. Though in Cilicia there do grow raisins, both full and small, without grains.   

Pes milui.  
It is mentioned under the title Flamula.   

Phlegmone.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, enim sanguis est.  Id est inflammatio, vel collectio, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, hoc esta sanguine dicta, written most commonly hitherunto (with much rudeness) Flegmon, is properly a simple tumore (as Galen sayeth) and an affect of the fleshy parts, 
De tumoribus praeter naturam De methodo med. li. 5. 14.  coming of a greater flux of blood than they need, or can naturally sustain. Which sweateth through the coats of the veins like a dew: wherein they gather together to themselves a tumore, with heat, redness, stretching, resisting, and pulsative or beating pain: which is proper to great inflammations. And thus much of the simple tumore. For when so ever it chanceth to have some portion of any of the other three humeral tumores adjoined therewith: there resulteth a compound name, such as the mixture requireth, as choler therewith concurrent, maketh the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi inflammatio ignis srcrae seu ignitae rubedinis particeps. Phlegm coupled therewith, nameth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est inflammatio laxa, vel Oedmatis particeps: But melancholy therewith, is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin inflammatio dura, sive duritiei consors, as of the rest.   

Pili leporis.  
Seeing that hears (whose cause efficient as Galen witnesseth, is of gross and slimy superfluities) is colder & drier than any other part of the body, 
Demetho●● 〈◊〉 li. 14  yea then the bones: By the minds of Aristotle, 
De temp. lib. ●.  Constantinus, Galenus, and Albertus Magnus: needs must the hears, of the Hare be most cold and dry, (and therefore restraining and binding) which is of all other a beast most melancholic and timorous. For the which cause (sayeth Galen) is he and the Heart, 
Deusu parture lib. 1.  endued with swift bodies.   

Pinguedo.  
PInguedo, is with us the grease or oily fat of bodies, of men or beasts, for the which look more at Adeps.   

Pini Cortex.  
THe rind of the Pine tree, 
〈◊〉.  (called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Latin Pinus,) bruised and laid to, is profitable by the testimony of Dioscorides, 
Lib. ●.  for chafinges and ulcers that are over all the body: and also for burnings come Manna & Spuma argenti. Being used cum Serato myrtino, it healeth such ulcers of delicate persons as refuse sharpness. Bruised cum atrimento sutorio, it restraineth creeping ulcers: and in suffitu, & partus & secundas eiicit. The leaves of the same bruised and applied, do mitigate and repress inflammations. They ease with vinegar the totheake: and a dram weight of the same drunk in Mulsa, is profitable for me diseased in the liver. The rinds of the appuls or nuts of the Pine tree, do in drink as do the leaves. Wherefore Lanfrancus, by Cortice pini, must be understanded to mean the rind of the tree, whose properties do best agree with his intent.   

Piper.  
OF the Grecians called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Peperi.  is of three kinds, beside Piper siluestre, as Longum, Album, & Nigrum. Which all (saith Galen) do heat and dry, 
De symplici. lib. 8.  and are used (as in Di●trion peperon,) to digest raw humores: and drunk Cum Vino, do help the stomach cooled by cold aliments. Black pepper is to be chosen, that is neither slender, rugged, nor having a gross rind: which two notes do also commend the white. 
De sanitate tuenda. lib. 4.  The long pepper ought to be sound, without holes, and that neither by bruising nor steping will be resolved, but will keep still the nature of pepper.  
And where as the old writers (led thereunto, as it should seem, rather by heresaye then experience,) Esteem them all the fruits of one tree, gathered at several seasons: The opinion of the later writers, for diverse considerations thereunto repugning: I refer you to Matthiolus, and to master D. Turner, his worthy work, wherein he hath not only made hereof out of each sort large demonstrations, but also most learnedly hath he explicated many doubts: which unknown, might through ignorance have wrought many evils (as no doubt) long time here tofore they have done.   

Pira.  
Of Pira I have written beneath at Pyrum.   

Pistacia.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, so named both in Greek and Latin, and vulgarly Fistici, are the fruits of a tree, growing (as sayeth Dioscorides,) in Syria, like to Pine nuts: which Doctor Turner describeth also at large. They are after Galen, friendly to the stomach, 
De sym. med. facultat. lib. 8.  subtle, bitteryshe, aromatike, and somewhat adstryngente: And therefore of small nuryshment, meet for a slender diet, good to comfort the liver, and to open the obstructions of the same.   

Pisum.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (sayeth Galen) doth in his whole substance resemble the bean, 
Pison.  (if I may so english Faba, 
De alimentis. lib. 1. ) and are in like manner taken. They are not so windy and do in all things excel beans, 
De euchy●ria 〈…〉  save that they have not so much stowring power, and therefore do tarry longer in the belly.  
But to know how Pisum, (whereof neither Dioscorides nor Galen have made description.) may be our peason or no: have recourse as before to master D. Turner. For to repeat that here, which an other hath already so commodiously said: would but make my book vnne●efully to sweet, and with known things satigate the reader.   

Pix.  
NAmed in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Lib 3.  is after Dioscorides of three sorts, 
Piss.  Liquida, Viscosa, and Arida. Pix liquida (sayeth he,) is gathered out of the fattest portions of the trees Picea and Pinus, 
〈…〉  which of some was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Latin Teda, 
〈…〉.  affirming it to be a vice or Canker of the trees afore said: confounding the vanity of some that have counted Teda a tree special. 
Teda.   
Hereof the best is sincere light, and shining, which by boiling waxeth thick, 
Palimpissa B●s●as.  and is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Idest Spissa pix vel Pix bis cocta: whereof one part waxeth clammy, and is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi pix Viscosa, the other is dry, and named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Colophon●a Pix arida.  (of the city Colophon of Libya or Graecia, from whence it was wont to be brought.) In Latin Pix Arida, and commonly Pix Graeca, which ought to be pure, fat, odoriferous, resinous, of reddish colour, and heateth and drieth, 
De sym. lib. 8.  by the sentence of Galen in the second degree: but doth more dry than heat. The liquid contrarily doth more heat then dry, having also subtle parts, and therefore helpeth asthmatike persons. They have abstersive concoctive, and digestive power, as in taste a light sharpness and bitterness: so being mixed with wax, they take away leprosy nails, and scour Lichenas. They also being put in Cataplasmatis, do concoct hard tumores: and to all these is Pix liquida the better, and filleth up the hollowness of ulcers: but the dry is more apt to glue together wounds.  
But Peter Martyr, in his Decades of the spaniards their voyages and gests in the west Indies, showeth of a harder and stronger kind of pyche: (and therefore better for ships,) flowing out of a roche in Hispaniola. Which (or the like thing) might be the cause of the name in that which we commonly call stone pyche. In the which Isle sayeth he, there is also pyche made of two several trees: the one is the Pine tree, (commonly known,) the other is called in that country language Copeia. 
Copeia.  The leaves whereof is a span broad, almost round, thicker than double parchment, marvelous tough, and is apt to be written on with wires of metal or wood, and that on both sides. And while the leaf is fresh and new, it showeth the letters white upon green: but when it is old and dry, it becometh hard and white, like writing tables of wood, and the letters yellow: for it will never lose them, by washing or any other ways, save only by fire.   

Plaga.  
PLaga, is taken as well for every ulcer or sore generally, but chief for such as had their beginning, Procatarctice that is from without, 
Vulnus. Plaga nova.  as for every new wound or cut, stripe or hurt. And so doth Lanfranke use it, calling Vulnus Plagam novam aut recentem: 
Vlcus. Plaga antiqua  and Vlcus he calleth Plagam putridam, well antiquam.   

Plantago.  
IS of the Grecians called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Arnoglossos' vel arnoglosson  quasi agnina lingua, and is (though Dioscorides mention but two,) of divers kinds, as Mayor, media, & minor, Aquatica also and Marina: Whereof Plantago mayor, 
Galenus De symp. me. facult. lib. 6.  which Lanfranke meaneth, both cooleth and drieth in the second excess, and hath some sowernes by reason of her earthly parts. The medicines that are both cold and adstryngente, are meet for rebellious ulcers, rottenness, and fluxions, and therefore for Dysenteriis: for they stay the flowings of blood, and cool things burned. They heal wounds, both new and old, and glue together their hollowness. But of all other such medicines planteyne is chief, or at the lest second to none, by reason of his mean and convenient temperament, for it is dry without biting, and cold without stupefaction. The seed and the roots are of like faculties, saving that they are drier, but not so cold. The seed is subtle & the root gross. The leaves also dried are subtle, and of less cooling. The roots are used for pains of the teeth. The leaves also (but much more the seeds) are given for the obstructions of the liver and spleen.   

Plumbum ustum.  
Lead is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Molybdos. Galenus de symp. medi. lib. 9  and is of cooling faculty, having moreover, not only much moist substance congeyled by heat: but also some acry and earthy essence. It being burned and after washed, helpeth to fill up and heal ulcers, as well such as are cankerous, as those that are called Chironii, but unwashed it is a help for froward ulcers.   

Porus sarcodes.  
THis Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Poros.  permitteth divers interpretations, and is taken for a way, a passage, a tract, a journey, a cave, a bosom, a covered hole, a vessel, (and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 plurally are small sweeting holes,) for luere also, sometime for money, and lastly, (which is nighest our purpose) it is a stony hardness. And Tophus articulorum, is called Poros, (for Tophus is also and that more properly a stone: 
Tophus, 〈◊〉 stone which is apt to be resolved into sand.  which Uergill in his Georgikes termeth Tophus Scaber.) Whereof Galen thus sayeth. When raw phlegmatic humores, by lying long hid in the limbs or joints, do become grosser and more viscous: 
De come. med. secun. loc. li. 10  there are of them engendered Tophi, and Calli. Wherefore this substance repletive, the work of nature, of the gross nourishment of the bone (coming as a ligature between the ends of the broken bones, 
De arte medicinale.  of substance hard, but not brittle) may well be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Poros Sarcodes Callus.  quasidurities Carnosus, as it is of Galen called Callus. Which also sometime signifieth the circular or quilly hardness of fistules, 
De methodo medendi. li. 6.  and is commonly taken for the hardness both of the palms of the hands, and soles of the feet, engendered by labour or exercise.   

Portulaca.  
POrtulaca, 
Andrachne.  called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, is of two kinds. Hortensis (which Lanfranke calleth Domestica), 
De symp. li. 6.  and Syluestris: and is after Galen, of a cold & watery temperament, and cooling in the third degree, and moisting in the second: having also some tartness, and therefore stayeth hot and bilious fluxions, and by a certain clammynes that it hath without biting, it easeth the teeth when they are on edge. It helpeth greatly the burning beats of the belly, laid to the waste or the mouth of the stomach, and that in hectike fevers. And (because it is restryngente) is profitably given to Dysentericis, mulitbri profluuio, and to reiections of blood: but to these the juice is much more efficacious than the herb.  
Another herb there is also, called Portulaca marina, only of the likeness that the leaves thereof have with porcelain, which yet (in other points unlike) is not to be numbered with these. Neither ought I here to overpass, that the third little kind of Sedum, 
Illecebra.  called Illecebra is of some Grecians named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Andrachne.  
Agria.    

Pruna.  
AVicenna. lib. 4. Fen. 3. tract. 1. describeth Prunam, 
Ignis persicus.  and Ignem persicum, both in one chapter, not without some confusion of the one with the other, and both with Formica. First esteeming both the names, to serve for every blystering, corrosive, and eschare making pustule. And a little after he sayeth, that Pruna is that, which maketh the place black as a coal, without moisture, having a small eminence like a lupine, sometime with a pustule and sometime not: having itch over all. And sometime doth Ignis persicus or Pruna, more larglye blister, and purge such a quitture, as a place burned or cautrized doth. The place being ash coloured, black, or leady, and compassed about with a vehement inflammation without perfect redness. And again, Ignis persicus is the more sharp, and of the swyster apparition, and motion: Pruna the slower, and lying deeper. The beginning of both is of burned choler mixed with melancholy, (and thereof cometh the black eschar in both.) Ignis persicus consisting of the vehementer choler, and Pruna of the mightier melancholy. It they chance in the flesh, they are the sooner resolved: but if in the sinews, they stick the faster, and resolve the slowlyer. Thus far Avicen. And yet confessing after, that the name of either, may be given to both: and affirmeth them often to come of a pestilential fever.  
Now Pruna and Carbunculus, in the quality of names as you see differ not: and how much their efficient causes, signs, and properties do vary: After these descriptions thereof, by comparing them together, it is easy to see.   

Prunum.  
THe plum tree or Damsen tree, called in Greek, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Coccymelos.  and Prunus is of many kinds, both tame and wild: whereof master Turner hath egregiously written. 
Coccymelon.  The prune (called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,) is a fruit sayeth Galen, 
Galen. de alimentis. lib. 2.  of small nuryshment, but doth meanly moist and cool the belly, and by his moisture and stimines, subdueth the same, 
De sym. lib. 7.  and that the better if it be boiled cum Melicrato: But this do the new moist ones, more than the old and dry. The damascen prunes also, (which are accounted best) less than the spanish prunes, which are praised next. The best prunes are great & lose, having some adstriction.  
The wild prunes or plums, are evidently adstringent, and therefore do stay the belly, and are convenient, for the inflammations of Columella, and other parts of the throat.   

Pyrum.  
Pears are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Apion. i. pyrun Apios' pyrus. Galen. de alimentis. lib. 2.  (as the tree is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,) and consist of three parts, as an earthy, a watery, (which are both cold,) and a temperate. Wherefore to be eaten, they are friendly to the stomach, stay thirst, and nuryshe somewhat. Pears thin sliced, so dried, 
De symp. me. fac. li. 6.  and after boiled, are used in winter for meat.  
Outwardly applied, they dry and cool moderately, and therefore do they glue together wounds. 
Achrades  Which to do the wild pears, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. pyrum syluestre.  (called Pyra syluestria, in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) because they are most adstringente, are most meet.   

Quartana febris.  
THe quartan fever, is either interpolate, and named Quartana intermittens, vel exquisita, or continual, & thereof called Onartana continens, or continua. The first is engendered of a melancholic humour putrefied, 
Galen. de differentiis febrium. lib. 2.  or a splenatyke affect, whose rigour is in the beginning not vehement, but like the cold that men commonly feel in most vehement frosts. 
De arte curativa. lib. 1.  Which yet in process of time augmenteth even to the state, with cold so vehement, as if the bones would break, but not pungitive as in the tertian. The pulse is slow and rare: The augmentation, vigour, and moving of of heat, are contrary to the tertian. The humour kindleth slowly like to a stone, or other like cold and dry thing, which is the cause of so much longer intermission therein, then in the Quotidiane.  
Quartana continua (which is rarly seen) is engendered of melancholy, 
De morborum temporibus.  putrefied in the vessels, even as is Qnotidiana continens, or continua, caused of phlegm in like manner putrefied wherein they both differ from the like named intermittent fevers, and in that they are never without a feverous habit, until they cease for all: though yet they have some remission between every fit, and therein differ they from the fevers Synochis, wherein there is no remission but continual burning.   

Quotidiana febris.  
Quotidiana vera, sive exquisita, is described in the title Amphemerina febre, and Quotidiana continua, immediately above at Quartana.   

Rapa.  
RApa or Rapum, 
Congylis.  is (of the round form that the root ciath,) 
Gongyle.  called of the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, ●uasi bolus rotundus, 
Galen. de sym. lib. 6.  in English a Rape, or Turnip: and is of temperament, hot in the second degree and moist in the first: 
Dioscor. lib. 2.  and therefore may Lanfranke well place it with his maturatives. The root of the same sod doth nuryshe, but is hard to concoct, and engendereth wind and seed, troubleth the stomach, & sometime biteth the same: 
Galenus De alimentis. lib. 2.  and the more if it be raw. The decoction thereof is sometime applied to the gout. The root roasted under ashes cum cerato rosacco, is good for ulcerated kybes. The tender stalks eaten, do move drine. The seed is put among anodyne medicines, and is drunk as a healthful medicine against venom. Condite in brine, they nurishe the less, but increase appetite the more.   

Realgar.  
A Most vehement corrosive medicine, and is made (as is said In opere pandactarum) ex sulphur, Calce viva, & auripigmento: which mortifieth fistules, & corrodeth deplie. And is also called Soricoria, because it killeth rats, as it doth also the worms of horses.  
But Brasavolus in examine suo symplicium, sayeth, that they are deceived that think the true Risagallum (for so is it more fitly named) a thing artificial, for it is found sayeth he, in the same mine with Auripigmento, and is of the same kind: being in deed a medicine hurtful and venomous.   

Regenerativae medicinae.  
Regenerative medicines, are of nature like to intarnatives, as in restoring or renewing of flesh, bone. etc. and cometh of Regigno, to regender or breed again.   

Repercussiva medicamina.  
CAlled also Repellentia, 
De come. med. secund. loca. lib. 3.  are after Galen things sharp, tart, and adstringent: having by the same power to put away or drive back the fluxions of humores, and riseth of Repercutio or Repello, to constreygne or drive back.   

Resina.  
REsina, 
Rbet●●.  which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, signifieth the oily tears of trees, which will burn with fire, and easily be commired with oil, and most hardly with water. As Gummi signifieth the watery tears of the same: for in the fire it will crackell, and will in water be easily dissolved, but not so in oil.  
Resines do all heat and dry. 
Dioscor. lib. ●.  Whereof Resina terebinthina, is of Dioscorides called the best: which also Galen approveth, beginning with Resina lentiscina, 
De sym. med. facultat. lib. 8.  and giveth to it the first place, saying. Beside the little adstriction that is therein, (whereby it is so commodious to the weakness and inflammations of the stomach, the liver, and the belly,) it also drieth without biting: for it is very subtile without sharpness. Of Terebinthinae resinae he sayeth, that it is preferred to the rest: having a manifest adstriction, but not like to mastic. How be it, it hath adjoined a certain bitterness, and therefore digesteth more than mastic, etc. of divers other. But this word Resina, so written alone, is always taken for our common Rosin.   

Resolutiva medicamina.  
medicines resolutives, are called also Discutientia, a Discutiendo, aut resoluendo: That is of discussing, dysoluing, unlosing, discharging, or wasting away.   

Restauratio.  
restoration, unition, or reparation, is the first and principal intention, of the Chirurgien in every divorce of unity.   

Rigour.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is that swift and frequent motion, 
Rhigos, Palpitatio.  (contrary to Palpitationi,) whose motion is little, soft, & rare, which Galen calleth compound, 
De sympto. causis. lib. 2.  as of a cause against nature and of a faculty animal (as of the virtue expulsive) procuring a sensible coldness, 
De palpitatione trens. con. & rigore.  and an unequal and involuntary moving of the whole body, wherein it differeth from Horore (which is an universal affect of the skin only,) and from Tremore which possesseth some one member, 
Horror.  and may by the will be resisted. 
Tremor.   
But that rigour that is wont to come on sick persons, and called Rigour morbosus, is by the opinion of Hypocrates, a certain painful coldness, 
De Crisibus.  with an unequal moving or shaking of all the body. This may diversly chance, even to whole bodies as of heat, or of cold, or of a viscouse humour, (to the first cooling is a remedy, to the second heat, to the third concoction or evacuation, or both.) Sometime of the hearing or seeing of horrible and fearful sights, or noises, phlegm also bred without a fever by idleness, ill order of diet, and entering the bathe after dinner: to the old ancients unknown. 
De differentiis febrium. lib. 2.  And though it be evident, it to come of a native heat, yet cometh it also diversly, as well of cold viscous phlegm as of hot and sharp humores, 
De morborum temporibus.  and sometime of a juice mixed of heat and cold, as in quartanes, but in mixed compound fevers, the rigour is never vehement. It to chance to a weak body, in a continual fever is an evil sign: and also when it will not at all, or hardly be put away.   

Rosa.  
IS named in greek of the pleasant savour thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi bene olens, 
Rhodon.  & is divided into kinds divers, whereof the ancients have left no memory. The power of roses consisteth sayeth Galen of a hot & a watery substance together: 
De sym. lib. 8.  And also of two other qualities, as bitterness and binding. The flowerwhereof is more adstringent then itself is, and therefore desiccative. Mesues appointeth them the faculties of cooling in the first degree, and driing in the second. The juice of Roses sayeth he, which is severed from the earthy substance thereof, heateth nigh to the first degree. It openeth, mundifieth, resolveth: and purgeth gently by experience (sayeth Silvius,) both choler and water, though the old writers say not so much. Like properties to these hath Syrupus and unguentum rosarum. They strengthen the heart, the stomach, the liver, and the retentive faculty. They are good in bilious fevers, to cool inflammations, to mitigate the pains made by them, and provoke sleep. They move sternutations, and are hurtful for catarrhous persons: but they bind and strengthen the vulva and the throat, and take away surfeiting. The white roses do purge little or nothing, but do bind and strengthen more than the red.   

Rumex acutus.  
CAlled in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Oxylapathon.  is one of the kinds of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 
Lapathon.  so called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod vacuat ventrem, because the leaves of each kind thereof do lose and empty the belly. The kinds of Rumex are four, Rumex acutus, whereof here. Rumex satiuus, called for his greatness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Hippolapat●ō Anaxyris.  & of other fond Rhabarbarum. Rumex syluestris, called also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Oxalis.  whereof afore. The fourth hath leaves like planten. About the which kinds, because there is some controversy risen, in that Aetius describeth his Oxilapathon, otherwise their Dioscorides doth, appointing his sharpness to consist rather in taste then in the hard and sharp substance of the leaves point: and that to speak of it here so largely as D. Turner hath done, would unnecessarily augment this brief work: I sendeth thither.  
Of Rumex acutus, 
De symp. me. fac. li. 7.  Galen saith, that it doth (of a mixed temperament) both digest & repercusse: The seed whereof is of so manifest adstriction, that it stayeth the Dysenteria, & the flux of the womb. 
De alimentis. lib. 2.  The rustical women, (lusting when they are with child) and greedy boys, do use now and then to eat it raw: which nurysheth but little more than Lapatho. But that the root of Lapathi acuti doth maturate, I find not in any other authentic author: and therefore is Lanfrankes experience only to be trusted unto. Or else perhaps he might mean some other herb: but what, it is doubtful. They praise it in the healing and driving away of divers apostemes: Which to do it seemeth of them rather to be gathered by dividing, then by maturation.   

Ruta.  
RUe is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Peganon.  because by the great heat and dryness thereof, it coagulateth seed, for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (id est coagulare, vel in glaciem contrahere) signifieth to congeyle or coagulate, Teste Plutarcho. It is of two kinds, Hortensis & syluestris: whereof the one is as rare, as the other is common. 
Dioscor. lib. 3.  It is in taste both sharp and bitter, killeth worms, 
Galen. de sym. lib. 8.  and is of temperament hot in the third degree. The wild Rue in the fourth, and drieth mightily: and therefore is of power to divide and cut insonder gross and tough humores, and to move brine. And is good for pains of the joints, and the dropsy.  
The juice thereof heated in a pome granate rind, is put in to the ears to ease their pains: It also sharpeneth the eye sight. Eaten raw or condite with salt, & laid to cum melle & succo foenicult, it putteth away their dimness: and mitigateth their pains, being laid to cum Polenta. It is moreover of subtle parts, and destroyeth winds: and therefore pursueth strongly the inflammations of Colon, and other interior parts, & restraineth venereous appetites: beside the incomparable virtue that it hath against poison, and all venomous wounds.   

Sabina.  
SAuyn is that continual green shrub, that is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Brathy. vel Brathys.  seu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. And thereof are there two kinds after Dioscorides. The one with leaves like to Cupresso, to us well known: The other resembleth in form, the leaves of the Tamariske tree, and is here rare.  
It heateth (by the sentence of Galen) and drieth in the second degree, 
De symplici. lib. 6.  Consisting of most subtle parts, of taste like the Cipers' tree, but that it hath more sharpness, and less adstriction: And therefore is whotter, and doth more mightily digest. It stayeth spreading or eating sores, assuageth inflammations, and breaketh Carbuncles: But for his great heat and dryness, is unmeet to heal wounds. Being drunk with wine: Menses, Vrinasque provocat by his subtle substance, and driveth out even blood by the urine. Foetum etiam viventem interficit, & mortuum educit.   

Saccharum.  
SAccharum, 
Sal Indicus. Mel arundineun  is called of the most ancient Archigenes, and other old writers Sal Indicus, and Mel arundineum.  
Dioscorides. lib. 2. Cap. 74. Having spoken of divers kinds of honey: sayeth. There is also an other kind of concreted or hardened honey, 
Saccharon.  which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, found in India & Arabia felici, in the reeds, coacted or fastened like salt, and breaketh between the teeth as salt doth. It is meet for the belly, and profitable to the stomach, and helpeth the griefs of the reins & bladder: being laid to, it putteth away the causes of darkness or dimness of the eye sight.  
Galen in his vii book of the faculties of simple medicines, in the chapter of Mel, saith. But Saccharon which is brought from India and Arabia Felice, groweth together or becometh hard on reeds, and is a kind of honey: not so sweet as ours, but of like virtues, in scouring & digesting. And in that it is no enemy to the stomach as is ours, nor causeth thirst: so much differeth it from our honey in substance. Pliny sayeth, it is honey gathered together as big as hazel nuts, white like gums, of great use in medicine.  
Alexander Aphrodisaeus sayeth, that which the Indians call Saccharum, is the curds or heavy parts of honey, the son thyckening or hardening the dews, and converting them into the sweetness of honey. By these and like authorities, doth Fuchsius seem very learnedly to prove our sugar not to be Saccharum Candum, or Salem Indum of the ancients: affirming our sugar to be none other, but the juice of a plant of a proper kind, well bruised and pressed out, (and is then of colour, rather black or reddish, then white,) and by heat of the fire, in boiling and purifying or scumming, it hardeneth and becometh sugar: and the more it is boiled and purified, the whiter it is. joannes Manardus sayeth he, a man of most sharp judgement. Lib. 2. Epistolarum suar●●● medicinalium writeth, that by the Portugals and Sicilians he knew the plant, from the which sugar is pressed: and sayeth that it is sowed of seed in moist places, and is outwardly like a great read, but inwardly most unlike: as fnll of pulp, heavy, soft, and full of juice. A read contrariwise is hard, light and empty.  
Now seeing that the sugar of the ancients, came of a natural dew sayeth he, and the matter of honey, first made glewye by the cold of the night, and after hard by the heat of the sun: white by nature, and breaking between the teeth like salt, (Ours being soft, and may as honey be swallowed, 
Saccharum Tabarzeth.  till by fire it be hardened.) That hanging upon reeds, and after Galen, should not move thirst so much as honey, 
Candum. vel Candidum.  which ours doth: It can not be our sugar.  
But contrary to this are the minds of Brasavolus and Matthiolus, who deny Saccharum, of the ancients to be any kind of honey, or to come of the air: because what part of the air so ever (say they) doth coagulate by cold, the same will by the heat of the sun not harden, but evaporate or vanish away, as will Manna recentium: which never waxeth so hard, that it will break between the teeth like salt, but will rather be chawed as it were wax.  
Who also judge that plant (about the which Fuchsius thus argueth) to have been of his exterior form called Harundo, 
Harundo Saccharifera.  though it be not hollow or empty as a read, & do call it Harundine Sacchariferam: confessing yet with Fuchsius, that our sugar is Factitium quoddam, non naturale, and of the same juice made perfect by boiling, as before. But Sal Indus (say they) is of the same substance, and for very fullness issueth or sweateth out, at certain rifts of the same, and chief about the joints or knobs: where (say they) it is by the heat of the sun hardened and whytened.  
Claiming also herein Pliny's former authority to lean with them, in that he likeneth it to gums: Noting also that the ancients did never say, that their Saccharon did fasten or grow together on the leaves, as dews are most apt to do.  
Brasavolus also seemeth to prove, that the making of sugar of the juice of Canes, and of the roots of the same, was in use before the times Galen and Dioscorides, by the testimonies Marcus Varro, Statius Papinius, and Strabo: who lived all before Galen. But Matthiolus alloweth not the sweet pressed out liquores, which they mention, to be of necessity Saccharon: because the Indians pressed out such juices from the roots of divers plants and trees, as well as of Canes. Neither yet (though it be called Saccharum Tabarzeth or Saccharum Candum) is it our sugar Candy: which is not brought from India. But the venetians imitating nature as much as may be, do make it, by boiling our white sugar four or five times, putting reeds therein, whereon it may hang like lumps: And wrap it in cotton, as though it came from the easterly regions. Neither know I any thing at this day extant with us, that may so well be likened to Saccharum Arundineum, as may the whitest sugar Candy, that we have amongst us: for the other is also not natural, but artificial: nor white but yelowysh. And that judge I Lanfranke to mean by Saccharum rubrum.  
Lo, thus do we see, how this our infortunate and miserable age, is not only bereft of this & many other jewels and commodities: but also (which worse is) so drowned in oblivion of the same, that what they are or wear, we are either utterly ignorant or very uncertain.   

Sal.  
Salted, generally called Sal, (whereof there are divers kinds, 
Hales ex libris Galeni De symp. facult. li. 4. 9 11. ) is also in Greek in like manner called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and is made partly by art, of sea water in the bays, dried through the heat of the sun, and called Marinus: and of certain salt lakes by boiling (which is called Lacustris sive Stagneus: 
Sal Marinus.  and partly natural, digged out of the earth, and is therefore called Fossilis, 
Sal Fossitius.  which do both alike dry mightily, but differ in this. That Sal Fossilis is of substance more compact, gross, and more adstringent: and being put in water, will not dissolve as the other two sorts will. They have also an obscure adstriction, whereby they thycken and bind such flesh as is salted therewith: for it wasteth away moist substances, and bindeth the solid parts. For the which Shall Fossilis is best: next good to it is Sal Marinus. The third room holdeth the salt that is made in the wells, & salt pools. Of all the which, we have only the use of Salis Marini & Lacustris. Howbeit, in some parts of Calabria & Germania, and in all Pannonia, Sal Fossitius is their usual salt. For the which (sayeth Brasavolus) they dig & undermine certain hills, of two miles in length, esteeming that for best which is white, fast, and shining: but that which is most bright and glistering like to Crystal, do the Apothecaries (following the Arabians) therefore (or else for the rareness of the same) call Salem Gemmae. Which for a truhe Manardus doth avouch: affirming himself to have seen in Pannonia divers lumps or clods of digged salt, shining so bright, that such as saw it, thought it to have been very Crystal. This sayeth Matthiolus, being cast into the fire, neither cracketh nor leapeth out, as the other sorts will: but gloweth as Iron therein.  
Salt sayeth Dioscorides, doth bind, scour away, purge gently, scatter abroad, repress, and extenuate. But in that, one more than a other as before. It defendeth from putrefaction, and is put in medicines that mundyfie scabs. It represseth the excrescentes of the eyes, & consumeth the webs in the same, and taketh away other fleshy eminences. It put in Clyscers, loseth tough and glasye phlegm from the belly. Outwardly applied, it putteth away weariness, helpeth hydropical tumores, and in fomentations doth mitigate pains: Cum oleo & aceto, it stayeth itch, & easeth the quincie, cum melle, aceto, & oleo. It is drunk cum Oximeli, after Opium and musheromes, to resist strangling: and is profitable to all poisoned wounds, and venomous hurts.  
Howbeit, Shall by Mesue, is divided into four principal or notable kinds, as 1. Sal panis, wherein are contained all the former sorts, as Marinus, Stagneus, (each of the which is called Factitius) and Fossitius (called also of Silvius, Hammoniacus, & Communis) which ought to be white, bright, not stony, thick, and equal. 
Sal Geme●s is as you see a kind of Salis Fossitii or else must it vary from Sale Gemmeo Dioscoridis.  2. Sal Gemmae which will easily cut or rent, & is like to the Crystal. 3. Sal Naphthicus, of colour blackish, and smelleth like Bitumen: and 4. Sal Indus. Which is reddysh, or rather blackish, and is the strongest: next to it is Naphthicus: Thirdly Gemmeus, and the weakest is Fossitius. Salt is hot and dry (sayeth he) in the second degree, and how bitter soever it be, so much the whotter and drier it is.  
Of Sal Naphthicus, Dioscorides maketh no mention, but Galenus lib. 4. &. 9 De symp. sayeth that a certain salt called Sodominus, is made in the sea of palestin of Syria, called Mare mortuum, wherein much Bitumen is engendered: and Naphtha is a kind of Bituminis, whereof the said salt is called Sal Naphthicus: whereof also in Pliny is almost a like sense. What the Arabians meant by Salem Indum, it is hard to know. But what the Grecians meant thereby, is showed above under Saccharum.  
Salt consisteth of an carthye substance, bitter by adustion, and of an unsavoury watery substance. Which two if they be equal, make a salt savour. If the earthy substance be the stronger, it will be bitter: but if the watery, it will have an easy saltness.   

Sal Ammoniacus.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Hammoniacoes Halos.  quasi Sal arenarius, so called because (as some write) it is by digging found in long pieces under sand, or else of his native place (as above of the Gum Hammoniacum) is more commonly and most corruptly called Sal armoniacus, and is of two sorts. Namely, the natural called Natiuus, 
Sal Ammoniacus natiuus.  which is thought to be contained under the sorts of Salis panis, and should in colour be like Alumen Siston, and shining: being so salt, that it is of unpleasant taste, but profitable in medicine.  
Sal Ammoniacus is (sayeth Dioscorides) peculiarly praised, 
Dioscor. lib. 5.  if it may be easily cut or cleft into straight flakes or sclyces, with us both out of use and knowledge, though in time long since better known. 
Sal Hammonia cu● factitius.  The other which we have is artificial, and therefore called Factitius, and is chief occupied of Goldsmiths: and ought not to be used in stead of the true thing, otherwise then in much less quantity. But Galen biddeth us substitute in his place Salem Capadocum. 
Sal Capadocus  And divers other learned men, Salem Gemneum. His virtues are like the virtues of salt.   

Sal Nitrum.  
ALbeit (as most true it is) that our Salt petre is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Nitron.  of Dioscorides, 
Litron.  Galen, Pliny, and other ancient writers, which is natural, coming of certain waters in lakes: and should be light, rose coloured or white, cleaving or opening itself into many pores, like a spongy substance. But our Salt peter (which is artificial) is glistering white, (if it be good) or else blackish, (if it be not made perfect by boiling) solid and weighty.  
Nitrum also is taken cum Lacerpitio, of such as feel not their meat (whereunto salt peter is not the meetest:) yet surely is it evident, that Lanfranke and many others right learned, both of his time and long since, meant according to the vulgar opinion, (though not without great errore,) that which hath been commonly called Sal petrae, When they wrote Sal Nitrum.  
But Mesues sayeth, 
The old translators use this Araby word 〈◊〉. But let that be no prejudice to any truth.  that of Nitrum, there is one mineral or natural, and an other artificial called Spuma Nitri, white, light, salt, and biting, and weaker than the natural Nitrum. another artificial Nitrum also there is sayeth he, stronger than Nitrum, and called Flos parietis vel salis. Hitherto Mesues. And this do I with Silvius take to be Sal petrae, (if it may in any wise be found among the ancients) better known as it seemeth now, to the Apothecaries and to Gunners, then in old time to the ancient writers.  
Nitrum sayeth Mesues, is dry in the third degree, and and hot in the beginning of the same: But after Avicen only in the second. 
De sym. lib. 9  It is (saith Galen) of power mean between Aphronitrum & Salem, and by burning is more subtile: and therefore draweth the nigher Aphronitrum.  
It drieth and digesteth, 
Dioscor. lib. ●.  and is put (sayeth Dioscorides) into emplasters, that draw out, discuss, & extenuate: & scoureth away leprosies. Which (if it be taken inwardly) cutteth, and thinneth, gross and tough humores, much stronglier than salt: and is taken both raw and burned, against the suffocations of Musheromes.   

Sambucus.  
SAmbucus, which is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, seemeth sayeth Fuchsius to be so called of Sambix, the first finder thereof, or of the musical instrument Sabuca: and therefore (after Quintus Serenius) ought it rather to be called Sabucus. There are of the Elder two kinds, the one a tree called simply, by that general name Sambucus. The other a shrubby herb called Ebulus, 
Chamaeacte.  and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Quasi Sambucus humilis, in english Wall wort, or Danewort. Which to have both heating and drying faculty, the bitterness and mean binding thereof, doth sufficiently declare, according to the mind of Galen: though some write that it cooleth. It digesteth also & glueth together. Dioscorides saith that they dry, draw out water, and hurt the stomach.  
Their leaves sod and eaten, do purge choler and phlegm: and with wine, do help the bite of the viper. It molly●ieth the mother, correcting the affects of the same. The fresh and tender leaves, applied cum polenta, mitigateth inflammations, helpeth burnings, and the bitings of dogs, 
Sambucus montana sive syluesiris.  and glueth together deep and fistulous ulcers. Two kinds more hereof are of the late writers mentioned as Syluestris, being a more shrubby tree with berries always red: and Palustris growing always in the fens.   

Sanguis draconis.  
Blood sayeth Galen, 
Haema.  called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, varieth as the natures of the beasts, from whence it floweth. The blood of one being thin & liquid, of an other drier, an others blood is whotter, but no blood is cold.  
Sanguis draconis, soundeth dragon's blood: about the which there are not a few opinions. Some judge it the juice of an herb, 
Cinnabaris.  others the gum or liquor of a tree, and Pliny calleth it Cinnabarin. who sayeth that the Elephant, being in the conflict between him and the dragon, (whose mutual hatred never ceaseth,) strangled: falleth with great weight on the dragon and dasheth him in sunder. The blood of both the which running forth together, 
Who reproveth Pliny in many things  is after gathered made in a lump, dried and kept for medicine: and this Leonicenus as well as divers others, disapproveth not. But that Cinnabaris, is Legitimus sanguis draconis, is far from truth, as here after shall appear. First Dioscorides treateth of Cinabaris, in his fifth book (as Galen also doth,) among minerals, (not speaking a word thereof in his second book, where he treateth of divers bloods) saying: that some men esteemed it to be Sanguinem draconis, because that such as then was, would scantly serve the painters to vary a colour with. Secondly, 
〈…〉.  Theophrastus maketh it a metal, growing in Hiberia and Colchis. None otherwise sayeth Aucrois also, of Cinnabaris.  
But that which we have commonly to be sold of the Apothecaries, 
But the ●●●son of the name is hard to be known.  seemeth (not without the authority of divers learned men) to be the tears or gum of a tree growing in Aphrica, whose rind may be seen in the lumps of the same: which as Matthiolus judged, might be Ginnabaris Dioscoridis.  
Scrapio also mentioneth a kind of Sanguinis draco●is, to be the juice of an herb, which he describeth both in form & faculties, as Dioscorides doth the fourth kind of Sideritis, called Achillea Sideritis: which Brasavolus wisheth to be in use among the Apothecaries, rather than the gum that they have. Thus do you see here three sorts of Sanguinis draconis, varying each from other as notably as may be.  
Sanguis draconis sayeth Platearius, hath binding and consolydative power, and is profitable for the spitting of blood, bleeding at the nose or else where. unde, menses cum Corrigiolasistit.   

Sanies.  
SAnies, is generally taken for that superfluous liquid substance that floweth from every ulcer, regularly or otherwise, of what kind or quality soever it be, and as it differeth in colour, substance, or qualities, so is it known and called by several names, (as well as the ulcers from whence it floweth,) As by distinction a pure, Sanies purulens: a sorditie, Sanies sordida, or filthy matter: a Viro ●irulens, or venomous. But thou shalt perceive Lanfranke always (for the most part,) to mean by Saniem, the same quitture, white and thick to behold, light to touch, and equal, or each way like to itself, and not stinking: which Galen calleth Pus laudabile, 
Lib. 1. de differentiis 〈◊〉 cap. 6.  and we good or well digested matter. But in apostemes otherwise as before.   

Santalum sive Sandalum.  
OF the woods called Sanders (written commonly Sandali,) there is among the old Grecians no mention found, unless their opinion should be of force, that would have Santalum rubrum, 
Aspalathus.  to be Aspalathum Dioscoridis: which Serapio doth manifestly confute. For in writing of Santali, he yieldeth no testimony of Dioscorides (as elsewhere he is wont,) but the authorities of his own country men: writing also of Aspalathi under the Arabik name Darsisaban. And farther Santalum is the woedde of a taule straight tree, but Aspalathus is a low shrub, odoriferous, and bitter in taste: neither of the which is found in Santalo rubro. Of the Arabians therefore, was it first found and described.  
Santalum (sayeth Matthiolus) groweth in certain great and thick woods of both the Indies, and is of three kinds: whereof Santalum Pallidum or Citrinum is best esteemed. The next place hath Santalum Album. The third and worst, is Rubrum, which is without odour: but the other do smell well. They are cold (by the testimonies of the Arabians) in the third degree, and dry in the second, having binding, cooling, and alterative virtue: And therefore are used to mitigate thirst, and the hot distemperance of the liver, and for choleric vomits. Santalum rubrum doth privately resist defluxions, and is profitably applied Ex succo solani, vel Sedi, vel portulacae, to vehement inflammations, & the gout of the feet. Santalum Candidum atque pallidum laid to the forehead, cum aqua Rosarum, do ease the pains of the head: and being drunk, do marvelously help hot stomachs. They do (saith Avicen) most effectually make glad, and strengthen the heart.   

Sapo.  
Soap, 
Quoniam sicut spatha incidit  which the Arabians call Sabon, is of divers kinds in opere pandactarum. As Sapo Gallicus, Sapo muscatus, and Sapo Spatharenticus, so called of his exceeding sharpness and cutting, and is also called Mollis, niger, & judaicus, wherewith they wash silk. 
Gutta vel 〈◊〉 qua pri●a 〈◊〉 ponariorum.  The soft or grey soap, is made of the strong lie called Capitellum, and oil together. Hard soap hath in composition in the stead of oil, sheeps tallow. They are of a hot●e and composed exulcerative operation, and do scour, putrefy, and maturate, hard apostemes.   

Sarcocolla.  
IS the Gum or liquore of a tree growing in Persia, as witnesseth Dioscorides, Like the powder of frankincense, red or pale, or as Mesues sayeth white, and bitter: and is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est glutinum carnis, 
De sym. med. facultat. lib. 8.  because it glueth excellently flesh together. Galen sayeth that it drieth without biting, and therefore is of power to adglutinate wounds, and to stay the flux or running of the eyes. It heateth after Mesue, in the second degree, but drieth less. It concocteth or maturateth, scoureth, openeth, and digesteth. Inwardly, it purgeth raw phlegm and other gross humores, from the brain chief, from the sinews, the joints, and the lungs: And therefore is profitable for old phlegmatic, asthmatike, and coughing persons, and pelpeth Ophthalmia, and other diseases of the eyes.   

Scabiosa pilosa.  
SCabiosa, 
Psora.  which Actius calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi scabiem Sanante, (because it healeth scabs) is an herb whereof the grecians neither old nor late writers, have left any light. Though Mathaeus Syluaticus, (as reporteth jacobus Manlius) affirmeth it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Grecians: 
Sto●be.  whose sentence hath few learned fautores,) Whereunto there are referred five kinds: whereof the first two differ not but in greatness, for the one is much less than the other. The third is called Scabiosa Ouina. The fourth jacea nigra, and vulgarly Materfilon. The fifth which Fuchsius (imitating a certain old written herbal,) calleth Succisam. 
Succisa.  The common sort (led by a most vain superstition, that the devil of envy to mankind & his felicity, should have bit away, this precious root:) have named Morsum diaboli, 
Morsus Diaboli.  quasi a diabolo praemorsa, & in english devils bit, of some Matfelon, but most aptly hairy scabiose. This doth most justly agree, both in form & virtues with Scabiosa pilosa, that Lanfranke describeth. For it is used sayeth Fuchstus, as a present remedy to maturate and heal Carbuncles, either bruised green and applied to the same, or the wine drunk wherein it was boiled: and is now found to have discussive, and incisive faculty, and used to dissolve coagulated blood. This Succisa, hath been thought of some to be Geum Plinii: Which with greater reason, is more aptly aplyed to Caryophyllata. They are all unmeasurable bitter, and therefore must needs be hot and dry, and are in qualities like Succisa.  
Of Scabiosa, in opere pandactarum, I find as followeth. Men say that S. Urban at the petitions of a certain asthmatike sister of his, (that used scabiose continually,) sent to her the●e verses, of the virtues thereof.  

Vrbanus pro se nescit pretium Scabiosae.  
Nam purgat pectus quod comprimit aegra senectus.  
Lenit pulmonem purgat laterum regionem.  
Apostema frangit, si locum bibita tangit.  
Tribus uncta foris anthracem liberat horis.   
Which may with a few more words thus in verse be englished.  

To Urbane himself, it is uncertain.  
How many virtues, in scabiose reign:  
But excellently it cleanseth the breast,  
Of sick aged folk, that there are opreste.  
The pipes of the lungs, if rough they apere,  
It maketh them smooth, yea gentle and clear.  
The rooms of the breast, that we the sides call,  
It purgeth well, from encumbrances all.  
If it be drunk, so that it touch the place,  
Apostemes it breaks, by peculiar grace.  
Without to Carbuncles, if it laid be,  
It doth lose and break them, within hours three.    

Scammonium.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Scammoni●● 〈…〉 Scammonia. or●um est.  so called Per Antonomasian, is the juice of the herb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prepared, & called them Diacridium. The Romans also do (after the place) name it Colophonium.  
Scammonia, saith Dioscorides, putteth forth gross, fat, & many branches, from one root, of the length of three cubits, with the leaves of Helxinae (which we call byndwede,) or of Juie: 
Dioscor. lib. 4.  but softer, rough, and triangled, a flower white, round and hollow, like a mand basket, or bell form cup, & of heavy smell. The root is very long, of a cubit thickness, and white, with a heavy savour, and a heavy juice. Which is thus gathered.  
The root (the head thereof being first cut of) is made hollow with a knife, that the juice may run out into the hollowness: which is taken in vessels, and dried. The scammony is praised that is light, clear, thin, of colour most like to glue of leather, called Glutinum taurnium: Like a musherum, with fine pores or fistules, such as is brought from Mysia, a region of Asia. And trust not it that will only ware white, being touched with the tongue: for so will that do, that is adulterate with the juice of Tithymali, whereof the greatest token is, that it burneth not the tongue vehemently, as the right Scammony doth. One drachm of the juice drunk ex aqua pura vel mulse, purgeth downwards choler & phlegm. 
Volubilis Conuoluulus.  Mesues writing of five kinds of Volubilis or Conuoluulus, describeth the fifth kind thereof (which groweth in Antiochia, Armenia, Arabia, & Turchia) to have a root like to Bryonia or bigger, like a great gourd, a stalk ii cubits long with little narrow leaves, form like a feathered arrow, and falling of at every light occasion: having more plenty of mylky juice than the rest, whereof scammony is made: and therefore is called the mistress of milk giving herbs. It is hot and dry in the second degree (or rather with Galen in the beginning of the third.) etc. In the chapter of Scammonium he sayeth, that Scammony is of purging medicines the strongest. And after he hath showed divers manners of gathering, drying, working it in paste, and sealing it: he sayeth that it should be clear like gums, or whityshe, or of divers colours, chief that which floweth first. The same touched or rubbed, with spittle or water, giveth milk. It ought also to be tender, brittle and easy to be pouldered, light, and referring the proper odour of the herb: but that good, not stinking. From the which notes how much the more it differeth, so much the worse it is. It may be kept twenty years, but the older it is the weaker. It is hot and dry in the third degree, bitter and sharp: but not so sharp as the herb. It cutteth, scoureth, and purgeth yellow choler, by attraction from out the blood, even from the extreme parts: so much is his furious vehemency. It hurteth the heart, the stomach, the liver, and the guts, and troubleth the other bowels, subverteth the stomach, taketh away appetite, moveth abhorfulnes, stirreth thirst, and ought not to be given to choleric persons, and such as are apt to take fevers. When it is taken, heat, cold, cold fruits, cold water, long sleep, exercise, wrath, and other vehement affections of the mind, aught to be avoided: and so goeth he forth to the corrections of the same.  
But now whether Scammonia Dioscoridis, and Volubilis quinta Mesuae, be one herb under two names, or not: whose descriptions, though (being precisely examined,) they do not exactly agree: yet are they (as you see) of no small affinity. And may have the more, for that Mesues dispraiseth for nought, both the herb and the juice of his country: Whereof belike he made his description, or else perhaps of such a one, as he knew not otherwise then by report of others. For so are right well approved authores, some times found to do. I leave it to the wise and learned to discuss: rather then rashly to affirm any thing, whereof I have neither sensible knowledge, nor just assurance: and that the rather because right worthy writers do leave it in doubt. But that Scammonium Dioscoridis is as utterly out of use as unknown, there is no doubt. For we have none that may in any wise be compared thereto: for our best may rather be adjudged Scammonium judaicum, vel Syriacum, which Dioscorides esteemeth most vile. And farther xu grains of the common Scammonium, hath been seen to purge the belly often, or with divers stools: which by the testimony of Dioscorides a whole drachm should scarcely do. Wherefore Andreas Marinus, wisheth us diligently to search out, and prudently to use our own native medicines. For we have in our regions (sayeth he) medicines that (if they were rightly known and prepared,) would purge much more luckily than Scammonium, or unknown Turbith. For if the best bear with it so many nocive qualities, as above is showed: what then doth the worst, whereof we have the use? Which truly moved Brasavolus to wish, that it had never come to the hands of men: as a thing more hurtful than profitable.   

Scarificatio.  
SCarificatio vel cutis Sculptura, 
Charac●●a.  englishly Scarfication, is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Hoc est Sculpo, Rado, vel Scarifico,, to raze, garse, or scarify the skin.   

Schoenanthum.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Schoen●●th●● Schoenos aromaticos. Lib. 1.  quasi Schoeni, vel Schini flos, It is the flower of the sweet rush called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, hoc est iuncus odo ratus. This rush sayeth Dioscorides, must be chosen red and new, bearing fine flowers with red fragments, which being rubbed in the hand smelleth like the rose: and bindeth the tongue with a fiery biting. The flowers, the stalks, and the roots whereof, are in use. The flower sayeth Galen (which we handle,) 
Galen. de sym. lib. 8.  doth heat and bind moderately, neither lacketh it a subtle nature: and therefore Vrinam & menses movet, given in drink, or in fomentations: and profiteth also the inflammations of the liver, the stomach, and the belly. But the root is more adstringente, (though the flower also do bind with all his parts:) and therefore is mixed with medicines that are given for spytting of blood. Hitherto Galen.  
And for as much as these flowers are not now brought unto us, yea and in Venice rarely seen: (whereat our marvel may be the less, since Galen noteth than in his time to be very rare:) The learned phisitiens have therefore counseled to use, The tenderest or uppermost parts of the herb or rush. But our Apothecaries, (say they) going to Uenise, are deceived in junco odorato: & buy either in the stead thereof, or mixed therewith, certain tender strigges of Iunci● palustris, that is the marsh rush, or rush of the fens.  
It is commonly called Pastum vel palca Camellorum, or camels straw.   

Scylla.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, called also of some Scylla, Cepe muris, & Cepa marina of the Apothecaries Squilla, in english squille or sea onion, hath sharp fervent, and cutting power, and heateth in the second degree. It mollifieth the belly, moveth urine, is good for the hydropsy, for the jaundice, for the pains of the belly and the old cough. Whereunto it helpeth much (by the mind of Galen) to be roasted or sod, 
Galen. de sym. Lib. 8.  rather than raw: for so is his vehemency diminished. Hereof see more in D. Turner's herbal.   

Scirrhus▪  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Scirrhos. Sclerotes.  Id est durities, written of old Sclirosis, is (as I got her of Galen in divers places) a tumore against nature, 
〈…〉  and an affect of hard and thick parts. (Which yet to take, the liver & the spleen are most ready) hard, without pain, and sometime without sense. Whose first cause sayeth he, in his book of tumores against nature, is double: as of gross & tough phlegm, and of the dregs of blood. Which also is double, whereof the one doth Hypocrates call black: The other also is black, but properly called black choler. And in his fifth book of simple medicines, he affirmeth it to spring of cold and gross humores: 
De arte curativa. lib. 2.  as of melancholy, or of gross and viscous phlegm, (overmuch dried, and impacte in the pores of the skin) or of both: and chanceth often by ignorance, (through the use of vehement binding and cooling things,) 
De come. med. secun. loc. li. 6  to inflammations, and Ignibus sacris. If it come of phlegm, it hath some obscure sense, & is curable with mollificatives, though hardly: but that which cometh of melancholic juice, is cankerous (the parts affected utterly without sense,) and uncurable: and is by mollyficatives exasperate.  
And as the pure Scirrhus, made of melancholy, may in mixtures receive any of the other three humores: 
Scirrhes oedematodes.  so may it in name variably change, and be called of phlegm 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Scirrhos phlegmonodes.  Id est Scirrhus oedematosus, Of blood 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Hoc est inflamationis consors, 
Scirrhos Erysipelatodes.  or of choler, and is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi ignitae rubedinis, vel sacriignis particeps.   

Scrophula.  
Scrophula, (so called of Auicenna, Guidone de Cauliaco, Bruno, Theodorico, Lanfranco, and others, a Scropha, a pregnante soowe: because it or the like, is a disease common to hogs) is a hard Scirrhous tumore, in the glandules of the share or arm holes, but chief in the neck, and called in Latin Struma, 
Struma. Cho●as.  in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: as the inflammation in them, hath to name Phygethlon. Look more at Bubo and Glandulae.   

Sedges syluestris.  
Sedges, signifieth most commonly standing Corne. And where Lanfranke hath Folia segetis syluestris, I know not how to understand him therein, unless he mean thereby some kind of the wild corns, that usually grow in Italy: as Milium, Milium Indicum, (which they call Sorgos,) Panicum, Bromus, etc. Whereof the poor needy wretches there, make their bread, especially of Sorgos. But which of these (if any) he meaneth, 
De symp. li. 7  it is hard to guess. But Galen in gluing together wounds, and healing ulcers, (which is Lanfranke his purpose) praiseth Milium for the best.   

Semperuiuum.  
SEmperuiuum, which we may most aptly call Aygrene, is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Aeizoon.  id est semperuivens, because it liveth still and keepeth green, both winter & summer: neither dieth it by any injurious wether. Truly a singular miracle of nature, that an herb so cold and moist, growing on the house top, (a place most dry, and subject not only to the parching beams of the Sun in summer, but also to the most cold frosts, and vehement storms of winter,) should yet live and be green. Whereof indeed, many such as are ready to convert those marvelous works of God, (that their brutish eyes can not otherwise behold) into most horrible superstitions: have conceived a most vain opinion, that lightning could not hurt the house on whose top it grew: and have therefore called it Barbam iovis, 
Barba iovis.  and is of three kinds: as Sedum maius, whereof hitherto.  
The second is Sedum minus, 
Sedum Trithales.  called also in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, for that it bloweth thrice in the year, and thereof is there Mas & foemina. The male having a yellow flower, the flower of the female is pale or white, and is called Vermicularis, and Crassula minor. There seemeth also (sayeth Dioscorides) to be a third kind, 
Andrachne agria. Telephion  called of some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est portulacasyluestris, of other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and of the Romans Illecebra, of nature very hot, contrary to the rest.  
Sedum sayeth Galen, 
De symp. ●e. fac. li. 6.  (both Maius and minus) drieth lightly, and bindeth moderately: yet cooleth it in the third degree. Wherein also a watery essence, beareth the mastery: and therefore availeth ad erysipelata, Herpetes & Phlegmonas, coming of a fluxion: and is an excellent repercussive.   

Serapinum.  
COruptly so called of Apothecaries, but more trulys Sagapenum, 
Dioscor. lib. 3.  is the juice (saith Dioscorides) of an herb like to Ferulae, growing in Media: whereof the best is shining through, and of a bright or shining yellow colour without, & white within: with an odour mean as it were between Laser and Galbanum: 
De antidotis.  sharp in taste, and will (saith Galen) soon resolve in water.  
It profiteth in the pains of the breast and the sides, to old coughs, convulsions and ruptures, and expurgeth the gross phlegm of the lungs.  
Sagapenum (sayeth Galen) is hot and of subtle parts as are other liquores: 
De sym. med. facultat. lib. 3.  But obtaineth a certain abstersion, whereby it purgeth and extenuateth the scars of the eye: To the dullness also, and the dimness of the sight, coming of the grossness of humores, It is a good medicine. But the plant like to Ferula (whereof it cometh) is weak and unprofitable.   

Serpigo.  
I Camn not better express Lanfranke his mind of Serpigo▪ then himself hath done, in the third treatise and first doctrine of his greater work, saying. I say therefore that Serpigo is an exasperation of the skin, which creepeth hither and thither, called in French Derbes, in Lombary Dembeda, or Volatica, of others Ignis volaticus, and cometh of burned humores, assaulting the skin with exasperation or roughness▪ whereby I judge him (and others without number) to mean none other thing, than Galen doth by Herpete symplici. But look more at Herpes.  
How be it, of Thiria, (which he joineth as a partner, with Serpigine, and to come of the same causes:) Look more at his place in the letter T. For in his works I find thereof no farther explication.  
How be it, Guido, Rolandus, and Rogerus, with divers others living about that time, make four kinds of leprosies, (a division in Galen and the ancients not found,) which may come of the four humores burned, as Alopecia, which cometh of burned blood, 
Alopecia.  (though Rolandus say of phlegm.) 
Lepra leonina Lepra Elephantia.  Leonina, that springeth of burnt choler, infecting the blood. Elephantia coming of melancholy, (Rolande sayeth of blood.) 
Thiriasis lepra  And Thiriasis, caused of salt phlegm putrefied, after Rolande of melancholy: so called say they a Thiro, that is of an adder or viper: because it is scaly & loseth the skin, as doth the adder. Wherein there is putrefaction, both of the skin and flesh, and also pustules. Which name (if it may be of the Greek derived) I judge to come, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Hoc est a serpent, vel fera aut noxa belua. That is of a serpent or some cruel or hurtful beast, Vt vipera vel lupus. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have the old grecians generally taken pro bestiis venenatis, 
Therion.  that is for venomous beasts, & such as leave venom behind them, 
Theriomata. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enim tetrum ul cus est.  with their stroke or bite: whereof cometh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Id est tetra, vel venenata ulcera. That is cruel or venomous ulcers. And so of Theriacalia, that is things or rather medicines that resist venom. But at Thiria you may read somewhat more.   

Sinapis.  
SInapis, 
Napy.  is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Of Sinapis, Pliny maketh three kinds, 
Sinepy.  but it is of Dioscorides undivided. 
Dioscor. lib. ●.  Who mentioneth but one, calling it Sinapi horrense, which we call garden mustard or sendew sede: and therefore may a wild also be there understanded: For the third Rapistrum of the late writers, is usually put.  
mustered heateth and drieth, 
De symplici. 〈◊〉. lib. 8.  (by the mind of Galen,) in the fourth degree. It is profitable for the diseases of the throat, causeth sneezing, and draweth down rewines from the head. etc.   

Solatrum.  
OF Solanum, 
Strychnos.  which the Greeks name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, both Dioscorides and Galen, 
Strychnos Cepaios.  do make four kinds. The first is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Solanum hortense, with us night shade, 
Strychnos Halicaca●os, Physalis.  or petimorell. The second 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Id est vesicaria, which we call winter cherry, and following the Apothecary's Alkakenge. 
Strychnos hypnoticos.  The third is called of Galen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a consiliando somno, somniferum, of provoking sleep. The fourth (quod ad insaniam adigat,) they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Strychnos Manicos.  Id est furiosum. A fifth also have the late writers found and added, 
Vesicaria perigrina.  calling it Vesicariam peregrinam. So●anum hor tense, which doubtless Lanfranke meaneth by Solatrum, doth Galen also call Esculentum, 
De alimentis. lib. 2.  because in time past it was planted in gardyns, and usually eaten, but we use it rarely, sayeth he as an aliment, (because it nourisheth little,) but as a medicine often. 
De symp. li. 8.  It cooleth and bindeth in the second degree: outwardly applied, they heal malign ulcers.   

Spica.  
SPicanardi, for so saith Nicolaus in his receipt of D●azingiber, or as some have it Spicaindica, or Nardus indica, is so called saith Galen, in his first book, De antidotis: because it in form resembleth an ear of corn, for it is in deed a root, and is called also of like reason in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Nardu Stachys.   
It is hot in the third degree, and dry in the end of the second, 
De sym. me. facult. li. 8.  consisting of a sharp adstringent, and light bitter substance: Therefore is the root both drunk and outwardly applied, convenient for the liver and the stomach. It moveth urine, healeth the gnawing of the stomach, & drieth the fluxions of the head, breast, and belly. Whereunto Nardus Indica, which is the blacker, is stronger than Syriaca. 
Nardos' Celtica. Nardos' oreia.   
Other two kinds there are, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Hoc est Gallica, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. id est Montana.   

Spodium.  
POmpholix sayeth Dioscorides, differeth from Spodio, only in specie, not in kind. And as the two kinds of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Cadmia.  are the earthy or stony parts of the our of brass, driven up from the furnace, when the brass is in melting or purifying, as ashes or soot: and cleaveth to the sides, vaults, and walls, of the furnace or melting house. Some for the lightness thereof rising, 
Cadmia botryitis quasi asinosa.  and cleaving in the higher parts, and called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: The other weyghtier parts, that cleave therefore in the lower places of the walls, 
Cadmia placitis vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. quasi crustosa.  they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: So not only of brass, but also of Cadmia broken, and by the industry of the founder or workman, sprinkled in the furnace, and at the last burned, cometh both Spodium and Pompholyx. Which by the cunning blowing of the bellows, do rise from the furnace. Whereof some riseth, 
Pompholyx.  and hangeth to the walls and coverings of the house, 
Spodion.  and is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: white, fatty, and so light, that it may fly away in the air: and part, which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, so called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est a cinere sordido, That is of ashes mixed with dead coals, and rubbyshe: falleth on the flower: and is of colour black, weighty, and full of hears, & chaff, as the sweping of the brasyers' flower. Whereunto sayeth Galen, 
De sym. lib. 8.  that seemeth to be like in faculty, which is called Antispodium, which is not to be used where Spodium may be had: neither yet Spodium, if you may get Pompholyx. Which if it be washed, is well near the best of all other medicines that dry without biting. And therefore is a meet medicine for cankerous and malign ulcers: and is also put into collyries that heal the webs of the eyes, and stay the fluxions of the same. And farther is a very good remedy, ad pudendorum, acsedis ulcera.   

Spuma maris.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, is called of the Apothecaries Spuma maris, that is the spume or foam of the sea, whereon the birds called halcyons, are said to make their nest, & is therefore called Alcyonium: though Pliny (whose sentence therein is less allowed) affirm it to come of the Altions nests. It is after Dioscorides and Galen, of five kinds, (whereof Pliny doth mention but four.) 
Galen. de sym. Lib. 11.  The first is gross, weighty, sharp in taste, without like a sponge, of heavy smell like rotten fish: and is found chief on the shores. An other is like the pin in the eye, or a sponge: light, full of holes, 
Phyc●s, id est Alga.  of form somewhat long, and smelleth like the sea weeds, called Alga and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The third is in form like a worm, 
Sea girdle.  soft and of purple colour: which they call Milesum. The fourth is light and full of pores like the second, 
Milesum.  and resembleth the moist woulle, called Lana succida. The fifth is fashioned like a mosherome, without smooth, within rough, like the pumyse stone, of no savour, but of taste sharp. They do all scour away and digest, having all a hot and sharp quality. The first two do help scabs, skuruynes, leprosies, and take away spots and morphews, and scour and beautify the skin: which the fift can not do. The third is of all the rest the subtilest, and is good for the affects of the reins, and bladder, and for difficille p●ssynge: And being burned, doth cure with wine Alopecias. The fourth hath also the same virtues, but is much weaker. The fift is of all the rest the whoteste: inso much that it burneth the hear, and excoriateth and exulcerateth the skin.   

Styrax.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Styrax calamita a most pleasant gum, is the tears of a tree, 
Dioscor. lib. 1.  saith Dioscorides, like to the quince tree: whereof the best is fatty, pale or yellow, and gummy, with white lumps, yielding when it is melted a liquor like honey: and keepeth long his good savour. 
De sym. med. facultat. lib. 8.  That which is dry, is of Galen dispraised: who saith that it doth heat, mollify, and concoct. 
De come. med. secundum genera. lib. 7. Stacte.  And therefore helpeth the cough, catarrhs, distillations, and murres. Menses prolicit, either drunk or laid to. That which is commonly called Storax liquida, is the fatty substance, called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, pressed out of Myrrh: and chief of that kind that is called Myrrah gabirca. Wherefore look more at Myrrah.   

Sulphur.  
OR Sulphur is named in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Theion.  & is of two kinds, (under that which Pliny reckoneth. 4) The one (which is the best) is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Apyron.  Hoc est uiuum, vel ignis non exexpers, 
Theion pepyromenon.  & is taken out of the vain without any boiling. The other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est igne incoctum, that is boiled sulphur. 
Dioscor. lib. 5.  The best Sulphur uiuum, aught by Dioscorides to be fatty, green, not stony: but bright, and shining like the glow worm. Every Sulphur (sayeth Galen) hath drawing power, is hot of temperament of nature discussive, 
De symplici. faculta. lib. 9  also swiftly concoctive, and of so subtle essence, that it laid to, resisteth the perils of many venomous wounds: and is a medicine approved, to heal scabs, leprosies, scuruines, & itch.   

Syncope.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Id est animi deliquium, vel praeseps virium lapsus, that is the defect of the mind, or a sudden sliding away of the strength of the body, and commonly called swooning, and is caused diversly. 
Galenus de methodome. 〈◊〉  Sometime of evil & sharp juice, or of raw humores, about the mouth of the stomach: of unmeasurable bleeding, sweating, & flux of the belly, great pain, vehement moving, immoderate watch, or emptiness: of terror also, and fear, and of such like perturbations of the mind, and conversation in stinking air. Whose signs are rare and obscure pulse, coldness of the extreme parts, sweat of the face, the skin of the same losing his beauty, and almost a resolution of the whole body: which must be cured as variably as the causes efficient are diverse.  
How be it, the paroxysm present, is after the mind of the learned, (led by reason and knowledge) Thus to be succurred. First throw into his face violently rose water, with vinegar, or cold fountain water: whereby the astonished spirits may be revived: And that in Summer, a burning fever or the cause hot. The extreme parts ought also in eruptions to be bound. And rub the legs, if the eruption issue above: the arms if beneath. But principally and with speed, are the nostrils, and the mouth to be stopped (and as some will also the ears:) That the air already drawn in, and passing into the inward parts, and by and by is ready to issue out, So made hot by often moving to & fro, may go again unto the heart: that by heating the same, the spirits may be quickened and revived. And then forthwith is it expedient, to revocate the mind with things odoriferous. For nothing by the testimony of Hypocrates, lib. de alimento, doth sooner call again the spirits. etc. By the which, and by bowing moderately the body: I have often brought again, even such as all men present have thought dead. And thus much, because Lanfranke appointeth them to be revived, by the noises of Trumpets & tympanies: Which (if they were necessary) yet are they instruments, at so sudden exigentes to unready, & to call the person loud by his own name. Which truly I judge as vain and ridiculous, (or worse) as the strokes and buffets, that the rude multitude use. For if it be (as by the authority of Galen above, and as we see it is) the defect of the mind, a loss of strength, and a general deprivation of sense: what can the ears do more by hearing, than the eyes by seeing? Or rather, how can the ears hear more than the eyes see? or the hands and other parts of the boby feel. But this notwithstanding, I deny it not, but that the sudden noise of trumpets or drums, may in the times of great incisions, and such like dangerous enterprises, both retain and quicken so the spirits (not yet lost,) that swooning may thereby be evited, whereof also I have had the experience.   

Synochus.  
THose fevers (sayeth Galen) that have one only accession or fit, 
De methodo medendi. li. 9  continuing from the beginning to the end, 
Synochos.  and that many days, are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est continentes, seu continuae, whose cause efficient is yellow choler, and is of nature double. 
Synochus putrida.  The one having a manifest putrefaction, and is therefore called Synochus putrida: and the other utterly without the same, 
Synochus non putrida.  called Synochus non putrida, which is a kind of diary fever: (and are of Lanfranke, and divers other for distinction sake, called Synochae.) And because the remission of the fit is wont to chance, by the transpiration or breathing out of fervent humores, (for they never breath out at all, in vehement stipations,) A fit of many days must needs be made. When in such fevers there is no occasion, that may raise the beginning of an other accession: It persisteth a fever, both of many days, and of one accession, without the invasion of an other: neither referring quotidian, tertian, nor quartan. For as much therefore, as of these two, 
De differentiis febrium. lib. 2. cap. 2. & ulti.  a fever may be maintained: both that all the vapour may not pass out, and that the same may heat whatsoever it toucheth: There must needs be three differences of Synochus. For some continue from the beginning to the end, 
Pyreti.  of one greatness: and are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Homotoni, vel A●mastici Anabatici su●e epa●mastici. Paracm. ●stici.  hoc est eodem vigore permanentes. Others do augment and still add to somewhat, called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi incrementum suscipientes. And some diminish by little and little, which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Id est decrescentes.   

Tamar indus.  
ΟΞυφονὶξ, 
Oxyphoenix  is called in Latin Syluestris palma, that is the wild or sour Date tree, whose fruit is called of the Arabians Tamar indus, and may be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Oxyphoenicobal. ●os.  and of some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi fructus vel dactilus palmae acetosae, vel syluestris. Which last hath not withstanding some learned adversaries. But their opinion seemeth most false, that think Tamar indum and Myrobalanon to be all one: for Tamar Indus hath a curnell or stone, which Myrabolani have not.  
They are saith Mesues, sharp or sour dates (like saith Silvius, unto the sede of Cassia) and the fruits of the wild Indian date tree: A medicine excellent and hurtless. Of the old ancient writers either unknown, or under these names unmensioned, cold and dry in the second degree: After Auerois in the third. By the which reason, it represseth the sharpness of humores, purgeth choler, and mitigateth the fervor thereof, and also of the blood: & healeth the jaundice, and sharp continual fevers. It stayeth vomiting, quencheth thirst, and every burning of the liver and stomach. But to cold stomachs, it must not be given alone. The best Tamar Indi should be fresh, fatty, sincere, and tender, in taste sharp sweet, of colour blackish, and shining, mixed with hears, as it wear with certain roots.   

Terebinthina.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Terminthine Rhetine.  Resma terebinthina, is the liquid gum of the tree Terebinthus, among the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Terminthos.  and sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: The leaves and flowers whereof are dry, 
Terebinthos.  and bind and heat in the second degree. 
De sym. me. facult. li. 9  Terebinthin saith Galen, is preferred among other gums, having a certain adstriction: but not so manifest as hath Mastiche. 
De come. med. secund. genera lib. 2.  But it hath a certain bitterness, whereby it digesteth and scoureth, more than Mastiche. It purgeth straight passages, and draweth from depth more than the rest: 
De come. med. secun. loc. li. 8.  and because it is of qualities most moderate, it is most safely admyxed with medicines that heal ulcers, which should be without biting. But neither is this our Terebynthine, which is the gum of the tree Laryx, and called Larigna, 
Larigna.  (not without his special virtues,) nor yet as some suspect the finest that we have, 
Terebinthina veneta.  calling it Terebinthinam Venetam: For it is (as many learned affirm) A resine taken out of the rind of the young white fir tree, 
Abies.  called Abies, 
Resina oleosa.  and was of the ancients called Resina oleosa. The determination whereof I refer unto them again.   

Terra sigillata.  
Earth called of the Latins Terra, 
Goe Chthon.  in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, is usually that, which being put in water dissolveth: and is divers kinds. For so much as the body of the earth is of nature dry, & utterly void of fiery substance, every earth drieth without biting: Whereof many, (namely such as are meet for medicine) are in Dioscorides treated of at large. 
Dioscor. lib. 5.  Among the which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Goe Lemnia, id est terra lennia.  Id est terra lemnia, (saith he) groweth in holes, like coney burrows, and is brought from a fenny place out of the Isle Lemno. which the inhabitants gather, and mixing it with goats blood, they make it in little cakes or loves, and sign it with the image of a goat: & therefore call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Sphragiss egoes  Hoc est sigillum caprae, or rather as Galen will, 
De symp. me. fac. li. 9  (who of purpose to see it, visited the place above said) because it is impressed with the sacred signet of Diana: but now is it marked with the Turkyshe signet. He maketh thereof three differences. 
Lemnia sphragiss.  The first he also calleth Leminam phragidon, which it was not lawful for any to touch, 
Lemnia miltos  but their women priests, and differeth from Lennia rubrica, (called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, It est terra sigilla●a rubea,) in that it defileth not the fingers when it is touched, as Lemnia rubrica doth: and is of colour yellow, like the hill in Lemno. whereon there is neither stones, trees, or plants, growing: So much sayeth he is this earth visited. To the third, he giveth neither name nor description, but sayeth that it hath scouring faculties. The other two are of drying faculty, and are used for the Dysenteria, against the venom of beasts, or hurtful medicines, and also for all old and malignant ulcers.   

Tertiana febris.  
THe tertian fever, is either continual, and called Tertiana continua: 
Galenus de differens. febrium lib. 2.  or else hath intermission, and is named Tertiana intermittens. (Lanfranke calleth it Interpolata,) which is double. That is Tertiana pura, vel exquisita: & tertiana notha, sive spuria. Exquisita tertiana intermittens, is caused of yellow collar, dilated by the sensible parts of the body, and keepeth her own pure and sincere nature, and chanceth to young choleric persons, in Summer, or in hot and dry regions: invading with a vehement rigour, (wherein it differeth from Febre ardente,) like the pricking of needles (and therein differeth from a quartan) which endureth not long: 
De tamoribus praeter naturam De arte curatina. lib. ●.  but soon followeth vehement heat, and much sweat. This fever endureth not above seven paroxysms, neither do any of them exceed the space of twelve hours, Tertiana notha intermittens, is made for the most part, when choler is mixed with phlegm, either gross or thin, & sometimes though rarely, with melancholy, which passeth often, both in numbered & space of time, the paroxysms above said. But not so vehement, neither do the signs of digestion so soon appear. For Tertiana continua resort to Causon.   

Thapsia.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Dioscor. lib. 4 Ideo aliquibus ●erula syluestris nominatur  so called (sayeth Dioscorides) because it was first found in the Isle Thapso, is an herb like to Ferula, in his whole nature, having a sclenderer stalk, with leaves like fenel. And on every branch a spokye top like to dill, with yellow flowers, and a seed like Ferula, but brother somewhat, and less: having also a long 〈◊〉, black without, and white within: sharp also, and covered with a thick rind. The rind and the milky juice thereof, do purge choler, but is perilous to take without great providence. It is by the testimony of Galen, 
De sympto. causis. lib. 6.  of a sharp, and a mighty heating faculty, joined with moisture: And therefore draweth violently from the depth, and that which it draweth it digesteth. The juice hereof, (which is by art gathered from the root) is so vehement sharp, that the very breath of the same, maketh the face and other naked parts of them that gather it, to swell exceedingly, and to rise in pustules.   

Thymum.  
THymum or Thymus, is also called in greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which name also it hath almost in every language, though not the same thing every where: for Theophrastus and Pliny, 
Thymum album Thymum Creticum.  mentioneth two kinds, calling them Album & nigrum, as also Dioscorides doth, though not where he describeth Thymum creticum, that is Thyme of Candy, which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Thymos Cephalotos.  Hoc est Thymum capitatum: but in his chapter of Epithymum, which he affirmeth to come, a Thymo duriore satureiae simili, that is of a harder Thyme, like to savoury: 
Serpyllum hortense.  which I take to be our Thyme, and is of the odor that it hath like to Serpyllum, called Serpyllum hortense. Thymun sayeth Galen, 
De symp. li. 6.  cutteth and heateth vehemently, and therefore Vrinam & menses provocat, foetumque potum evellit. It purgeth the bowels, and joineth with other medicines attractives, prepared for the breast and the lungs.   

Thus.  
Incense (called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) as well as the tree, 
Libanotos.  whereof it cometh (called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Libanos. ) is called in Latin Thus: 
Dioscor. lib. 1.  and groweth in Arabia. Hereof Dioscorides maketh four sorts. 
Libanos stagonias, quasi 〈◊〉 licidiare.  The best sayeth he, is Thus masculinum, of his own nature round like a drop, and therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, white, undevisyble, fat within when it is broken, and burneth speedily: hereof at Olibanum. That of India is of swart and reddish colour, and is made round by industry: as first by cutting it in square pieces, & then turning it in vessels till it wax round, 
Syagrum.  but in time it waxeth yellow: 
Libanos atomos, quasi sectiones nullas ostendens.  and this they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or Syagrum. The second place hath Thus arabicum, growing in Smilo: which some call Copiscum, of colour dark yellow. another kind there is, 
Thus Copiscum Thus amomite Cortex Thuris  called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of some Candidum, which cleaveth to the fingers, as doth mastic.  
Cortex thuris, which is the rind of the Incense tree, is here also to be remembered: which ought to be new, thick, fatty, sweet smelling, not rough, & without skins. Hereof also cometh Manna thuris or Manna graecorum, having also sayeth Galen, some of the rind therewith, whereof in his place. Thus heateth (sayeth Galen) in the second degree, drieth in the first, 
De symp. li. 7.  and hath some adstriction. The rind drieth in the second degree, and bindeth evidently. It is of grosser parts than Thure, having little sharpness: and therefore is used for the griefs of the stomach, spitting of blood, flux of the belly, and Dysenteria. Thus mollifieth, suageth pain, concocteth, and breedeth quitture. But that in temperate natures: for in moist bodies it engendereth flesh. It putteth away the dimness of sight, purgeth, filleth, and healeth, the ulcers of the eyes, and all other hollow ulcers: g●ueth bloody wounds, and stayeth all eruptions of blood.   

Thiria.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a disease of the head, 
Ophiasis vel de medendi methodo.  and hath sayeth Fuchsius (in his first book De medendis morbis) no latin name, but is called of the Arabians and barbarous phisiciens Tyria. By the which word they understand all serpents, but chief the viper: which therefore I think to come of this greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so of that kind of leprosy, which is among that sort called Theriasis, as above at Serpigo.  
Even as plants sayeth Galen are of two causes vitiate, 
De methodo medendi. li. 14  namely some by the utter lack of nuryshing juice, 
De come. med. secun. loc. li. 1.  dried & withered: other by the same contrary to their own natures, are infected: so are the hears through the utter defect of their slimy nutritive juice, and also by the same vitiate corrupted. For through the utter lack thereof cometh Caluities, but of the same corrupted, riseth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
De definitionibus.  And as in Alopecia the falling of the hear is circular, changing into a golden colour or like the fox, (whereof it hath that name, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quidem vulpes est: so in Ophiasi, that affected part of the head is piled, 
Alopex.  after the manner of Serpents, receiving thereof also his name: Ophis enim serpens est.   

Tragacantha.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Dioscor. lib. 3.  is a bright shining gum, lean, light, sincere, and swetishe: which runneth out of the root of a pricky shrub, called also Tragacantha. whose root is broad, woody, & stiff in the top of the turf: From the which do strong low branches spread very broad: whereon do grow many small thin leaves, hiding under themselves white, stiff, and straight thorns. The gum, which we call commonly Dragagantum, stoppeth the poors of the skin, as gum doth: whose most use hath been in medicines for the eyes, for the cough, for hoarseness, & roughness of the pipes and yawes, and other distillations: against pain of the reins, and corrosions of the bladder.   

Triticum.  
wheat called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Pyros.  is after Galen, of firm nourishment, 
De 〈◊〉 victus ratione  and breedeth a juice gross and tough, and therefore is Alica (which also nurisheth strongly) forbidden in them that are apt to breed the stone, or to have obstructions in the liver: exterially used, 
De sy●p. li. ●.  it heateth in the first degree, but neither can it dry nor moist manifestly. Whatsoever is made of Amylum, is then it, both colder and drier. The Cataplasma that is made with bread, digesteth more than with wheat, by reason of the salt and leaven: which hath power to draw up and digest, things that lie deep.   

Turbith.  
TVrbith is esteemed a barbarous name, given to a root, which is called Turpetum, whereof among all men, there is no small ambiguity, nor a few opinions. For Silvius and Manardus, do make thereof a distinction, in four sorts, which I thought good thus to gather.  

Turbith sive Turpetum. 

The one, which some call Turbith Dioscoridis. 

Radix pityusae, which hath the leaves of Pinus.    
Serapionis. i. 

Radix Tripolii Dioscoridis.    
Vulgar. i. 

Radix Tithymali foeminae sive myrtites, so called because it hath leaves like to Myrtus. Or Radix Alipi, after Matthiolus under the authorities of Actuarius, who calleth it Turpetum album.    
Mesuae. 

Is the root of an herb, whose leaves are like Ferula: whereof they dare not give sentence. Howbeit Brasavolus judgeth it the root of Tithymali myrs●●ites but that would Matthiolus refute: who seemeth by reasons to prove that Turbith Mesuae & Actuarii is none other thing than the root of Alipiae. And so of our common Turpetum.       
Wherefore knowing that there are at this day, not a few diligent men in this kind of study: namely in the searching out of such unknown simples, & the certainty of things so uncertain and doubtful: (lest they should want a just occasion, to examine such conditions of plants or roots, as shall in anywyse be like to any of these.) I have set here (for the sakes chief of the meanly learned) the several descriptions of the kinds of Turbith here mentioned: namely such as have not before in the english tongue been published. For Pytiusa and Tithymalus myrtites, are of D. Turner right well described. Which therefore I touch not.  
Turbith Scrapionis siue Tripolium, 
Dioscor. lib. 4  Graece 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, groweth by the sea sides, in places that are by the tides washed, and by the ebbs left again: so that it groweth neither in the sea, nor on the dry ground: with a leaf like to Glastum, but thicker, and a stalk like the Date tree, divided in the top. whose flowers (as men say,) do thrice in one day change their colours: being white in the morning, purple at noon, and crimson at night: whose rote is white, odoriferous, and hot in taste.  
Of the which, two drams drunk in wine, draweth out water and urine by the belly, and is put into medicines that resist venom.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Dioscor. lib. 4  in Latin Alypum or Alypia, is a bushy and reddish herb with slender stalks and thin leaves: having a soft thin flower, and of them plenty, & a slender root like the root of Beta, full of sharp juice, with seed like the sedes of Epithymi: which purgeth black choler, if it be taken with an equal portion of Epithymum, with salt and vinegar: but it doth a little exulcerate the intraelles.  
It groweth in places nigh the sea, chief and most plentifully in Libya: though much of it do also growels where.  
Turbith sayeth Mesues, is a mylky herb, having leaves like Ferula but less: whereof there is Hortense and Syluestre, of the which also some is great, and some little: white (also) yellow, ash coloured or black. praising that which is Gummy, white, empty, and like a reed, with a plain and ashy rind, or as it wear baked under ashes, being meanly new and easy to be broken: but that saith he, which is not gummy, is weak and troubleth the belly: dyspraysing also the yellow and the black, the gross and the lean.  
The curled or wrynkled rynded also, which is as it were sinewy within when it is broken, which is the wild. The old is weak: The new doth less trouble and overturn the bowels. Some do adulterate it, by anointing the rind outwardly with melted oil: but being broken, it is not gummy within.  
And where as the root of Thapsia is numbered among the sorts of Turbith: which the Apothecaries think to be theirs. Andrea's Marinus, calleth it Turbith apulum, affirming it to be that which mesues calleth Crassum. The fraud whereof being at the last discovered, it was rejected & put out of use: for though it purge phlegm as doth the right Turbith, yet that doth it violently, and with the great damage of the principal members. Whose faculties you may farther read before under the proper title thereof.  
Mesues of his Turbith sayeth, it is hot in the third degree, purgeth meanly by attraction, raiseth winds, that overturn the stomach ad nauseam: and drieth, being purged from the thin excrements thereof. Turbith cortected draweth out gross, tough, and putrefied phlegm, from the breast, the stomach, and the sinews: Even from the joints and farthest parts.   

Tutia.  
TVtia or Tuthia, 
Pomph●lyx.  is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, for the which look in Sp●dio.   

Verbena.  
VErbena or Verbenaca, is of two kinds, described of Dioscorides in two several chapters, calling them both 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Peristereon.  but the second 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Hoc est sacram herbam: 
Hierabotane.  for whose virtues and larger description, Look farther in master Turner's herbal.   

Vermes terrestres.  
VErmes terreni, 
Lumbrici.  called also Lumbrici & Intestina terrae, being drunk in passo, do provoke urine, heal the jaundice, and drive away tertian fevers: bruised and laid to cut sinews, they glue them together marvelously, and are good for the cramp. Being boiled ci●n adipe anserino, and poured in, they heal the pains of the ears: If they be boiled in oil, and put into the contrary ear, they help the pain of the teeth.   

Vernix.  
OUt of the Juniper tree sweateth certain tears, in the spring time chief: and therefore called Vernix, quasi Vernus ros, being of the colour and smell of frankincense: Which hardened by heat, becometh a gum. Which saith Fuchsius, (the Arabians, not without a great confusion of names,) have called Sandaracham, which sayeth Serapio, is hot and dry, hard, and somewhat bitter: and is brought from the land of the Christians. And the Apothecaries call it Vernicem. 
Sandarache.  But far is it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Grecians and Latins: which is a stone, found sayeth Pliny, in the mines of gold and silver.  
Brasavolus sayeth, that Sand●racha is nothing else but the red parts of Auripigmentum, so made by the more natural boiling: for there may a kind of Sandaracha be made, by the artificial boiling of Auripigmentum. And therefore may the one, (namely Sandaracha,) be called Arsenicum rubrum, and the other (that is Auripigmentum) Arsenicum Croceum.  
Matthiolus also sayeth, that Sandaracha and Auripigmentum, are both of one kind and faculty, neither differ they in any thing, but only that the one, (to wit Sandaracha) is more concocted in the bowels of the earth than the other, which is Auripigmentum: and are therefore by the same reason in subtleties of virtues, more excellent the one than the other.  
Dioscorides (the surest ground herein) sayeth, that Auripigmentum is found in the same mines that Sandaracha is, allowing that which is fiery red, or like to Cinnabar: plain, pure, brittle, and smelling like Sulphur.  
It is given cum mulso, to them that spit rotten phlegm. The smoke hereof is taken in, against the old cough. licked in with honey, it cleareth the voice: and in pylles is given, to hard breathing. Unto which virtues, not only Pliny, and other Latins do agree of the same: But also the Arabians, the more to augment their error, of their gummy Sandarachae: two things both in substance and nature, (as you see) most contrary.  
Wherefore, when you shall among the Greek authors find Sandaracha, you must understand the same that Dioscorides writeth of, called afore Arsenicum rubrum: But if among the Arabian writers, you must take Gummi iuniperi.  
another kind of artificial or adulterate Sandaracha there is, made of Serussa burned in the fire, till it have changed his colour, and is called Sandix: whereof Pliny maketh mention.  
Vernix out of the later writers hath the faculty to stay the flux of blood at the nose: if it be laid to the forehead, cum Candido ovi. And taken with the powder of Frankincense, or the powder thereof supped in a rear egg, suppresseth vomiting: and laid to, or taken with the same, firmeth the laxative belly, defendeth the falling of destillations, digesteth the phlegm in the bowels, and killeth worms, and other living things in the same. Mensium fluxus continet: being put in, it drieth the moist holownesses of fistules: And helpeth the rifts, cones, or chappinges, of the hands and feet.   

Vinum.  
Old wine hurteth the sinews, and other wines the senses: 
Dioscor. li. 4.  though they be in taste sweet. And therefore ought they to be ware thereof, that feel weakness in any of their bowels: But being taken in small quantity according to strength and delayed, it is unhurtful. New wine infiateth, doth hardly concoct, and breedeth many vain dreams: and moveth urine. That which is of mean age, wanteth both the former faults: and therefore is used in the diet, both of sick and whole. The white and thin wine, is to the stomach profitable, and easily dispersed into the members. Black wine is gross, hard to concoct, nourisheth flesh, and causeth drunkenness. Yellow wine, as it holdeth a middle colour: so hath it faculties mean between both. But when health quaileth, or is crazed, the white wine hath most praise. wines also differ in savour. For sweet wine as it consists of gross parts, so doth it difficilly breath out of the body, inflateth the stomach, and troubleth the belly and bowels, as doth new wine: but moveth drunkenness less, and is most apt for the reins & bladder. 
De methodo medendi. li. 3.  Tart wine doth more swiftly pass through by the urine: but maketh pain in the head, and breedeth drunkenness. 
De arte curativa. lib. 2.  Sharp wine is for the digesting of meats into the membres, most commodious: restraineth the belly and other fluxes, etc. Wine saith Galen, glueth together holownesses, 
Oenone vel Inon.  and is a convenient medicine for all ulcers. The Greeks do call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.   

Viola.  
Viola, so written simply without an adjective, is always taken for the blue or purple violet, called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Idest Viola nigra or purpurea: and of some Viola muraria. Some hold that it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because the nymphs called joniae, gave first the flower thereof unto Jupiter as a gift. Others because when Jupiter had turned the Nymph Io into a cow, the earth gave forth violet flowers, as a pasture or food for the same. But many other herbs there are, that are called Violae, whereof here to speak wear as needless as superfluous. Mesues giveth to violets, coldness and moistness in the first degree. They are somniferous, purge choler, stay thirst, and quench all inflammations: and therefore are applied, for the burning heat of the mouth of the stomach and the eyes.   

Viride aes.  
IS called also Aerugo, 
Aerugo rasilis vel rasa.  that is the rust of brass. Of this Dioscorides maketh two kinds. The one is called Aerugo rasa or rasilis, and is made sayeth he, by covering a vessel of most strong vinegar, with a caulderns or other like vessel, or with plates of brass, so close that no air may pass between: which after the tenth day being opened, that Aerugo that is, must be scraped or rubbed of, etc. Otherwise diversly. The other he calleth Aeruginem scoletiam, and noteth thereof two sorts. 
Aerugo scoletia.  The one he calleth Fossilem, that is digged, for it is taken out of the earth: The other Factitiam, which is made by beating or labouring the sharpest white vinegar, 
Aerugo fossilis  in a brazen mortar, 
Aerugo factitia.  with a copper pestle, till it receive a thickness of filth: Then must it be beaten together in the Sun in the canicular days, cum alumine rotundo, & sale fossili, vel marino, vel nitro, till it grow to a thickness, and receive the colour of Aeruginis: and when it becometh like worms, 
Aerugo vermi cularis.  it must be kept. This therefore hath been called of some Vernicularis. A fourth kind also of Aerugenis, sayeth he, 
Aerugo aurificum.  is made by the goldsmiths, of the urine of children, in a brazen mortar, with a pestle of the same: where wherewith they soldier gold. Of the which kinds of Aerugenis scoletiae, Fossilis is the best: next to that is Aerugo derasa: the third place hath Factitia, which yet is most adstringent and biting. Aerugo aurificum, answereth to Aerugini rasae. Here mayst thou see good reader, the difference between Aeruginem & florem aeris, 
Aerugo.  which is in his place described. All the Aerugines, 
Flos aris.  do bind, extenuate, and heat. They amend the scars or blots of the eyes, cause tears, stay creeping and eating sores, and defend wounds from inflammations. They purge filthy ulcers, & cum cera & oleo, they heal the same. Put into fistules with Ammoniaco, in that manner of a colliery, they errode the callous substance of them: and are profitable for the swellings, 
De methodo med. li. 3.  and excressentes of the gums. The powder of Aeruginis (sayeth Galen) put alone into ulcers, 
De comp. me. secund. genera lib. 2. &. 4.  suffereth them not to putrefy: but it bringeth pain, and biting, not a little: gnaweth, and maketh inflammations.   

Virulentia.  
VIrulentia vulnera, vel ulcera, virulent or venomous wounds or ulcers: a viro, which is venom or poison.   

Viticella.  
THe herb vulgarly called Viticella, 
Bryonia.  is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Psilothron.  in Latin Vitis alba psilothrum, 
Ampelos leuce  and of the Apothecaries Brionia: in english white vine or bryony. The root and the juice of Briony (sayeth Mesues) purgeth the brain, the sinews, and the breast, of rotten phlegm moveth urine, and openeth the obstructions of the bowels. But he appointeth the temperament out of Dioscorides, (who yet leaveth all things without degree of temperament,) to heat and dry in the third degree.  
They use sayeth Galen, 
De symp. li. 6.  to eat the branches thereof in the spring time, as a meat (for the adstriction thereof,) acceptable for the stomach. But to that adstriction it is sharp, and somewhat bitter: and thereby moveth urine moderately. The root hath a scouring, drying, and moderate heating power: and therefore drunk, softeneth the hard spleen, and laid to cum ficubus, healeth Psoram, & lepram. etc. It is sometimes mixed with corrosive medicines.   

Vitriolum Romanum.  
DIoscorides writing of Chalcanthum, (which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the Arabians Zeg, the Latins Vitriolum, because it shineth like glass,) and Atramentum sutorium, ad atro colore: because it was used to die leather black,) saith that in kind it is but one thing: but divideth it into three differences. As one, which congeileth of certain humores, gathered together drop by drop into certain holes of the earth: and therefore is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, hoc est Stillatitium. An other is made by a simple reason in caves, being after poured out into certain ditches that are made hollow: 
Chalcanthum.  which is properly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Id est Concretitium. The third is called Coctile, 
Stalacticon.  and is wont to be made in Spain: 
Pecton.  being most weak and unprofitable. But among the late writers there is not a little confusion of names therein. For Matthiolus speaking of the time present, sayeth, that of Chalcanthum there are two kinds in Hetruria. The one growing of itself in the earth by concretion, and is vulgarly called Coppa rosa. 
Coppar osa.  The other is artificial: whose chiefest v●e is for dyers. which is either the better or the worse, as well for the dispositions of regions and celestial climates, as for the matter whereof it is made: But it is proved that Vitriolum Romanum, excelleth the rest of the arteficall kinds, though it be of weaker or unperfecter colour. The second place hath Cyprium, but was of the ancients praised for the best. That which is brought from Germany, is weaker than any that is in Italy: & for that it hath blue colour, it deceiveth many.  
Among the Apothecaries there are two kinds: namely Vitriolum simply so called, (which sayeth Brasavolus, some have falsely called Cholcothar,) and Vitriolum Romanum: (which is saith he, Antiquorum misy.) And is hard, like unto gold, shining like the stars, and being broken, glistereth as with golden sparks: All the which notes he affirmeth exactly to agree with Vitriolo Romano of Germany.  
And for the better understanding of his mind therein, take these notes, as he for the same reason, drew and gave forth the same.  
Vitriolum, Atramentum, and the Arabike word Zeg, are sayeth he, common or general names, to all the sorts thereof as they follow.  

〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Antiquorum. i. Zeg rubeum Serapionis. 
Sorry.   
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Antiquorum, 
Chalcitis.  i. Colcothar Serapionis. 

For the late writers err saith he that call Vitriolum Vstum Colcothar, which ought rather to have been called Chalcitis.    
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Zeg viride, 
Misy.  Vitriolum Romanum. 

But out of Germany saith he there is brought romain vitriol which is more hard & of yellow colour.    
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i Bities, 
Melanteria.  atramentum metallicum.  
Chalcanthum, atramentum Sutorium, Vitriolum.   
Hereunto it is to be noted, that Chalcanthun doth by length of time, or by present burning the same, degenerate into Chalcitin: which yet is such as being dissolved in water, will again become Chalcanthum. And these names sayeth he, do so mutually answer to themselves, that hereby thou canst not err.  
How be it, (as Matthiolus most truly sayeth) Calcitis Mysy & Sorry, have been long unknown, neither is there almost any that can say that he hath seen those very things: yet doth the said Matthiolus report, that it chanced him, (after long diligent search but all in vain,) to come at the last to the sight of them, by the means of a certain Apothecary: Whose diligence God grant ours to follow. They were found sayeth he, about Trident.  
But in that Musa Brasavolus, affirmeth that kind of Chalcanthum, which is called Romanum, to be the true Misy, seemeth to stand saith he, 
But note what is said before of vitrioleum of Germany.  both against truth and reason: both because Vitriolum Romanum, is neither of a golden colour, nor glistereth as with sparks when it is broken, but is more like the substance of glass: And also that Misy is no medicine artificial, but is without art made in the bowels of the earth.  
Chalcanthum hath power to bind, to heat, and to induce eschares. Latas ventris tineas necat, drachmae pondere devoratum, aut cum melle linctum, and moveth vomit. Being drunk with water, it helpeth against the venom of Mushrooms. It purgeth the head being watered, & dropped into the nostrils with woulle.  
Of Chalcanthum, that is esteemed best which is blue, rare, fast, and shining: such is Stillatitium, called of some Lonchoton. The next is Concretitium, but the artificial is apt for dyers, & to make blue colours with, than the rest: but for the use of medicine weaker.   

Vlceratina medicamina.  
OR exulcerativa medicamina, are such medicines as by Corrosion do excoriate or exulcerate: and cometh of Vlcerare, or exulcerare, to blister or make ulcers.   

Vlcus.  
GAlen in his fourth book De methodo medendi, saith: Est itaque morborum genus, divortium continui vocatum. Quod quidem in carnosa part, ulcus: in osse fractura: in neruo convulsio appellatur. etc.  
That is. There is one kind of diseases, called the sundering of unity. which in a fleshy part, is called Vlcus, In the bone Fractura, and in the sinew, convulsio. etc. Whereunto quitture is always incident: and maketh an exact distinction, between it and Vulnus. More of it, and the divisions thereof, you may see in master Gales institution. It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Elcos'.  whereof cometh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Hoc est lethal, 
Elcos' aniaton.  seu insanabile ulcus, a mortal or uncurable ulcer.   

Vmbilicus veneris.  
Look for it at Cotyledon.   

Vndimia.  
OR Ydema, 
Ydema.  or after others Zimia, but more rightly Oedema, 
Oedema.  is after Guido, and diverse others of that age, of ii sorts: natural and unnatural: the natural caused of natural phlegm, or thinner than the same. The unnatural is none other wise made, but either by the admirtion of other humores: as choler, phlegm, etc. Or by their affects in the same, as by heating drying. etc. Look more at Oedema   

Vngula.  
OR Vnguis in oculo, is that which we call the web in the eye: 
Vnguis.  Which groweth sayeth Galen, to the pannicle that covereth the eye outwardly, 
De symptomatii causis. lib. 1  Vsque ad Iridis coronam, called agnata, or coh●rens. Which pannicle (saith he) being compassed with inflammation, 
De trem. palpi. con. & rigore.  may by accidens impedyte the sight of the eye: but Chymosis and Vnguis, do by a chief and principal reason, hide and darken the pupil: even as the great unnatural tumores of the cheake. 
Chymosis.    

Vulnus.  
IS properly Plaga nova vel sanguinea, in English, a new and bloody wound, or not ●anious: For then is it no longer a wound, as before under the titles Plaga & ulcus.   

Zingiber.  
OR Gingiber, in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, hath of an old opinion been judged the root of pepper: but that doth Pliny deny. And Dioscorides describeth ginger in a several chapter, after he hath spoken of pepper, saying. Gingiberis, is a plant of his own kind, growing in Arabia Trogladytica, which they use green for many things, as we do Ruta, mixing it with their first meats and drinks. The roots of this are little, 
Cyperus.  like the roots of Cyperus, white, and odoriferus, and in taste like pepper: they ought to be chosen that are without woodwormes. They are kept with salt, because they will otherwise soon putrefy: and are brought into Italy, in earthen vessels. Ginger is convenient in meats and in sauces, having healing and concoctive power. It gently mollifieth the belly, is utile for the stomach, And efficacious for the dimness, or dullness of sight. It is put in medicines against venom, and answereth in sum, to the virtues of pepper. Hitherto Dioscorides.  
Galen sayeth it heateth, 
De sym. lib. 6.  but not at the first as pepper, & therefore is to be esteemed of subtler parts: and seemeth to retain in itself a certain gross and unlaboured humidity, 
Piper longum.  like Piperi longo: And therefore doth the heat continue longer, that is made by ginger or long pepper, then of the white, or black. They that have seen Ginger in India, (saith Ruellius,) affirm it to have a creeping root, with knots and joints: From the which, and from the stalk, cometh often new roots, giving twice or thrice in the year leaves like a reed, but not so long: and that it resembleth wholly Gramen, neither is there any thing in that region more common.  
FINIS,    


THough envy me accuse,  
In such as will disdain:  
It can not make me muse,  
nor nothing vex my brain.   

For they that do misuse,  
Their tongues in such a case:  
Will still themselves abuse,  
In running of that race.   

But reason is mine aid,  
To take my cause in hand:  
And I nothing afraid,  
With her in place to stand.   

Having my hope so stayed,  
That those that list to rail,  
Wylbe right sore dismayed,  
When reason shall prevail.   

For truth by reason strong,  
Will have the upper hand:  
When envy vile and wrong,  
shall faintly flee the land.   

And truth hath alway been,  
A daughter unto time:  
Which as it hath been seen,  
Detecteth every crime.    

¶ A very ample and necessary Index or register, drawn after the Alphabet, which leadeth very readily by the numbers of each Page, to all such names and necessary notes, in this expositive Table, as are without the alphabet in the titles of the same: namely all such as are in the matter, by the occasion of the entitled names treated of.  

A.  
ABies. 126  
Abscessus. 13  
Acantha. 2  
Acetabulum. 30  
Acetosa. 82  
Achillea sideritis. 107  
Achrades. 92  
Achras. 92  
Achrocordon. 41  
Acmastieos Pyretos. 145  
Acoron. 4  
Act. 105  
Aeromeli. 67  
Aeizoon. 116  
Affodillus. 15  
Agasyllis. 10  
Albucum. 15  
Albugo. 6  
Albumen Oui. 81  
Album Piper. 85  
Album Santalum. 108  
Album Thymum. 123  
Alcyonium. 121  
Alexanders. 13  
Alexandrinus Laurus 59  
Alga. 121  
Alica. 131  
Alipia. 132  
Alipion. 132  
Almonds. 10  
Alopecia. 118. 130  
Alopex. 130  
Altercum. 52  
Alum. 8  
Aminea Myrrah. 76  
Amomite Libanos. 129  
Ampelos Leuce. 138  
Amphemerinos' Pyretos. 125  
Amygdale Picra. 10  
Anabaticos Pyretos. 125  
Anasarca. 53  
Anaxiris. 82. 97  
Ancerinus adeps. 4  
Andrachne. 90  
Andrachne Agria. 91. 117  
Anethon. 11  
Anfimerina. 9  
Ants eggs. 81  
Anthemis. 24  
Anthropomorphos. 67  
Antipathes. 28  
Antispodium 121  
Aphrodes mecon. 82  
Aphronitrum. 16. 105  
Apion. 92  
Apios 92  
Apium haemorrhoidum. 39  
Apium risus. 39  
Apolinaris. 52  
Apulles. 65  
Apyron Theion. 122  
Aquaticum Apium. 12  
Arabicum Thus. 129  
Arden's febris. 23  
Argema. 6  
Arida pix. 87  
Aristalthaea. 64  
Armeniacum. 9  
Arnoglossos'. 89  
Arquatus morbus. 53. 78  
Arsenicon. 15. 134  
Asari radix. 4  
Ascites. 53  
Asclepium pariax. 79  
Ash tree. 41  
Ass box tree. 63  
Aspalathus. 108  
Astaphis. 83  
Aster atticus. 19  
Astragaloton Stypteria. 8  
Atheroma. 76  
Atomos libanos. 129  
Atramentum metallicum. 139. 140  
Atramentum Sutorium. 139. 140  
Aurificum aerugo. 137  
Aurigo. 53  
Auripigmentum. 94. 134  
Aygrene 116   

B  
Balanus myrepsica. 74  
Barba iovis. 116  
Barley. 52  
Bay tree. 59  
beans. 56  
Bears breech. 2  
Belericae myrobalani. 74  
Bilis. 37  
Bismalua. 8  
Bistorta. 14  
Bitterfetche. 80  
Bities. 140  
Bitumen. 72  
Black jaundice. 54. 70  
Blue flower deluce. 55  
Blood stone. 48  
B●otia myrrha. 76  
Bolchon. 17  
Bones burned. 80  
Boscas. 87  
Botryitis Cadmia. 120  
Boum adeps. 5  
Bran. 41  
Branca Leonina. 16  
Branca Vrsina. 2  
Brass burned. 5  
Brathy. 99  
Brathys. 99  
Brimstone. 121  
Bromus. 116  
Bronchocele. 18  
Bryonia. 138  
Bubonium. 19  
Burned lead. 89  
Buxus asininus. 63   

C  
Cabalina aloe. 7  
Cadmia. 120  
Calamita Styrax. 122  
Calamus aromaticus. 4  
Calamus odoratus. 4  
Callus. 39 90  
Chamaeacte. 106  
camels straw. 114  
Camfor. 20  
Cancrena. 20  
Candida hedera. 48  
Candum Saccharum. 100  
Caniculata. 52  
Capadocus Sal. 104  
Capitata lactuca. 58  
Capitatum Thymum. 128  
Caprarum adeps. 5  
Carbunculus. 11. 91  
Carcinoma. 19  
Carcinos. 20  
Cardialgia. 65  
Cardumeni. 21  
Carduus fullomim. 33  
Cariophyllata. 110  
Carpesium. 31  
Cassia Syringa. 23  
Cassilago. 52  
Caucalis myrrha. 76  
Causos. 23  
Ceitica nardus. 120  
Cenchros. 72  
Centum nodia. 29  
Cepa marina 14  
Cepe muris. 114  
Cephalotos Thymos. 128  
Cepulae myrobalani. 74  
Ceratitis mecon. 82  
Chalbanum. 41  
Chalcanthum. 139. 140  
Chalcitis. 140  
Chalcuanthos. 39  
Chamaeacte. 106  
Chara●ma. 113  
Cheironium panaces 79  
Choeras. 46. 115  
Chole. 37  
Choler. 37  
Chrysanthemon. 24  
Chrysitis lythargiros. 62  
Chthon. 126  
Chymosis. 142  
Cinnabaris. 106  
Cipressus. 33  
Circaea. 67  
Cissos'. 48  
Cisthos. 58  
Cisthus ladanifera. 58  
Citreae myrobalani. 74  
Citrinum Santalum. 108  
Clematitis aristolochia. 14  
Cloves. 44  
Coccymelon. 92  
Coccymelos. 92  
Coctile chalcanthum. 139  
Colchicum. 49. 50  
Coleworts. 18  
Colocintha. 31  
Colophonium. 111  
Coloquintida. 27  
Concretitium Chalcanthum. 141  
Continens febris. 124  
Continens quartana. 92  
Continens tertiana. 23, 127  
Continua quotidana. 93  
Conuoluulus. 111  
Conuulsio. 141  
Copeia. 88  
Copiscum Thus. 129  
Coppa Rosa. 139  
Coral. 28  
Cornutum Papaver. 82  
Corona Regia. 71  
Crambe. 18  
creeping teter. 117. 118  
Creticum Thymum. 128  
Crinos' vel Crinon. 60  
Crispa Lactuca. 58  
Crithe. 52  
Crocos. 30  
Crommion. 24  
Crommion Schisthon. 24  
Crumbs of bread. 71  
Crowfoote. 13  
Cucumbers. 31  
Cucurbita Syluestris. 27  
Cyamos. 36  
Cydonios' Melea. 29  
Cymbalion. 36  
Cyparissos. 31  
Cytinus, 16   

D  
Damsen tree. 58  
Daphne. 59  
Daphnoides. 59  
Darsisahan. 108  
Das. 87  
Date wild. 87  
Dembeda. 118  
Dendromalache. 64  
Derbes. 118  
Diaria Febris. 38  
Diarrhoea. 66  
Diductio particularum. 13  
Dille. 11  
Dipsacoes. 33  
Distichum Hordeum. 52  
docks. 97  
Dragagantum. 130  
dropsy. 53. 60  
Drosomeli. 67  
Drupas. 77  
Durities. 114  
Dysenteria. 66   

E.  
Ebulus. 106  
Effimera. 34  
Eggs. 80  
Elaea. 77  
Elaeon. 77  
Elaphoboscum. 16  
Elaterium. 31  
Elcos. 142  
Elcos' Aniaton. 142  
Elder. 105  
Eleoselinon. 12  
Elephantia. 118  
Elephantiasis. 60  
Elephas. 60  
Emblicae myrobalani. 74  
Embrocha. 34  
Endive. 26. 55  
Epacmasticos pyretos. 125  
Ephemeron. 49  
Ephemeros Pyretos. 34  
Epithymum. 129  
Equapium. 13  
Equinum Apium. 13  
Eranthemon. 24  
Erebinthos. 26  
Ergasima Myrrah. 76  
Erica. 69  
Eruum. 80  
Erythrodanum. 32  
Escalonia Bras●ca. 18  
Escalonia Cepa. 24  
Esculentum Solanum. 119  
Eunuchos. 35  
Euphorbion. 53  
Exquisita quarta●●ae. 92  
Exquisita quotidiana. 93  
Exquisita tertiana. 127   

F.  
Faba grossa. 36  
Faba suilla. 52  
Fabulonia. 52  
Fabulum. 52  
Factitia arugo. 137  
Fat. 4. 85  
Febris arden's. 23  
Febris diaria. 34  
Fenell. 40  
Fenigreke. 40  
Ferula. 117  
Ficariae. 25  
Fig. 38  
Fistici. 86  
Flax. 61  
Flegmon. 84  
Flesh's divers. 22  
Flos Parietis. 105  
Flos Schini. 112  
Flower deluce. 55  
Fluidum papaver. 82  
Fossilis aerugo. 137  
Fossitius Sal. 102  
Fractura. 6. 141  
Frankincense. 129  
Frogmarche. 13  
Furiosum Solanum. 119   

G  
Gabirea Myrrah. 76. 122  
Gala. 56  
Galanga maior. 4  
Galinaceus adeps. 5  
Galls. 42  
Gallicus Sapo. 108  
Garden persley. 12  
Garyophillon. 44  
Gaul. 37  
Goe 126  
Goe Lemnia. 126  
Gemmeus Sal. 102, 103. 104  
Geum Plinii. 110  
Ginger. 142  
Gladiolus Luteus. 4  
Glans Vnguentaria. 74  
Glue. 27  
Glutinum. 27  
Glutinum carnis. 109  
Gongyle. 93  
Gongylis. 93  
Gourds. 31  
Graeca pix. 87  
Great persley. 13  
Guilsoughte. 53  
Gummi arabicum. 2. 47  
Gummi hederae. 49  
Gummi juniperi. 135  
Gymnocrithon. 52   

H.  
Haeman. 106  
Haemorrhoidum apium 13. 39  
Hales. 102  
Halicacabos Strichnos. 119  
Hammoniacoes halos. 104  
Hares hear. 84  
Harundo Saccharifera. 100  
Hedge persley. 13  
Helxine. 83  
Henbane. 52  
Hepatica aloe. 7  
Heracleon panaces. 79  
Herba Sacra. 134  
Herculeum papaver. 82  
Hermetis digitus. 51  
Herpes. 118  
Hexastichon Crithon. 52  
Hiera botane. 134  
Hippolapathon. 97  
Hippomarathron. 40  
Hipposelinon. 13  
Hirundinaria. 25  
Holekes. 24  
Holithocke. 8. 64  
hollow wurte. 14  
Homotonos pyretos. 125  
Honey of the air. 67  
Horned poppy. 82  
Horror. 96  
houseleek. 116  
Hydrops. 53  
Hydroselinon. 12  
Hygra Stypteria. 8  
Hypnoticos Strichnos. 119   

I  
jaceanigra. 109  
Ibiscos. 8  
Icterus. 53. 70  
Icthyocolla. 27  
Ignis persicus. 91  
Ignis Volaticus. 118  
Illecebra. 91. 117  
Indae myrobalani. 74  
Indicus Sal. 99  
Inonsive oenon. 136  
Intemperies. 33  
Intermittens quartana. 92  
Intermittens tertiana. 127  
Intestina terrae. 134  
jon. 137  
judalcus Sapo. 109  
judaicum Scammonium. 113  
juncus odoratus. 113  
juncus palustris. 114  
jusquiamus. 52  
ivy. 43   

K.  
Knotgrass. 29  
Knots. 76   

L  
Labrum Veneris. 33  
Lacrima papaveris. 78  
Lacustris Sal. 102  
Ladanifera Cisthus. 58  
Ladanon. 58  
Lanceola. 39  
Lapathon. 82. 97  
Lapdanum. 58  
Lapis Sanguinarius. 48  
Larigna resina. 126  
Laurel. 59  
Lauriole 59  
Lead burned. 89  
Leapinge cucumber. 31  
Ledon. 38  
Leirion. 60  
Lemniage. 126  
Lemnia miltos. 127  
Lemnia rubrica. 127  
Lemnia Sphragiss. 127  
Lemnia terra. 126  
Lens. 59  
lentils. 59  
Lentiscina resina. 68 95  
Lentiscus. 68  
Leonina lepra. 118  
Leoninus adeps. 4  
Leontiasis. 60  
Leontion. 60  
lettuce. 57  
Leucanthemen. 24  
Leucophlegmatias. 53  
leaven. ●8  
Libanos. ●9  
Libanotos. 129  
Lilye. 60  
Lime unsleked. 19  
Linon. 61  
Linospermon. 61  
Lippitudo. 78  
Liqueritia. 49  
Liquida pix. 87  
Litarge. 61  
Lithargyros. 61  
Lithodendron. 28  
Litron. 104  
lizard. 56  
Lonchitis. 64  
Lonchoton. 141  
Longum piper. 85  
Lotus syluestris. 71  
Lumbrici. 134  
Lytion. 63   

M.  
Madelchon. 17  
Mader. 32  
Malache. 64  
Malicorium. 16  
mallow. 64  
Maluaviscus. 8. 64  
Malus. 66  
Malus granata. 65  
Malus Syluestris. 6  
Manicos Strichnos. 119  
Manna Thuris. 67. 129  
Marathron. 40  
March. 12  
Marina portulaca. 90  
Marinum Absinthium. 1. 2  
Marinus Sal. 102. 103  
Marsh mallow. 8  
Marsh persley. 12  
Masculinum thus. 78  
Massa cocta. 68  
Mastiche. 126  
Mastix. 68  
Materfilon. 109  
Matter. 107  
Mecon. 82  
Melanacardi. 10  
Melarundineum. 99  
Melaetherium. 67  
Mela. 65  
Melea. 66  
Mel Frugum. 71  
Meli. 69  
Melia. 41  
Meliceris. 76  
Meligetta. 47  
Melilote. 71  
Mellago. 67  
Melon. 65  
Melroscidum. 67  
Mercurii digitus. 51  
Metopium. 41  
Milesum. 121  
Milium. 116  
Milium indicum. 116  
mill stuff. 37  
Myrrh. 75  
Myrtles. 76  
Misy. 140  
Mollis Sapo. 109  
Molybdos. 89  
Montapium. 12  
Morbus Regius. 53. 70  
Morsus Diaboli. 110  
Mountain persley. 12  
Muralium. 85  
Muraria Viola. 137  
Muscatus Sapo. 108  
mustered. 119  
Myrcillos. 76  
Myrmecia. 40  
Myrmex. 41  
Myrsine. 76  
Myrtites Tithymalos. 131  
Myrtus Syluestris. 31   

N.  
Naphthicus Sal. 103  
Napy. 119  
Narcissus. 5  
Nordos. 120  
Nardos' Celtica. 120  
Nardos' Oreia. 120  
Nardus indica. 119  
Nardu Stachys. 119  
Nasturtium. 21  
Nephelion. 6  
Nerium. 59  
Nigella Citrina 47  
Niger Sapo. 109  
Night shade. 119  
Nigra hedera. 48  
Nigra Viola. 137  
Nigrae Myrobalm. 74  
Nigrum Piper. 85  
Nitrum. 104  
Nitrum. 104  
Nubecula. 6   

O  
Obtalmia. 78  
Oenone vel Inon. 136  
Oleosa resina. 126  
Olus atrum. 13  
Omphacinum oleum. 77  
Omphacitis. 42  
Omphacium. 6  
Onions. 24  
Onopyxos. 63  
Ophiasis. 130  
Ophiomachos. 56  
Ophioscorodon. 7  
Opinion. 78  
Opocarpasum. 75  
Oreoselinon. 12. 13.  
Orpin. 36  
Ouina scabiosa. 109  
Oxalis. 97  
Oxos. 3  
Oxylapathon. 97  
Oxyngion. 4  
Oxyhoenicobalanos. 125  
Oxyphoenix. 125  
Oil. 77  
Ozena. 65   

P  
Paederota. 2  
Palea Camellorum. 114  
Palimpissa. 87  
Pallidum Sant●lum. 108  
Palpitatio. 96  
Paludapium. 12  
Panaces heracleon. 79  
Panax. 79  
Panicum. 116  
Pannus. 6  
Papaveris Lacrima. 78  
Paracmasticos pyretos. 125  
Paraphoros Stypteria. 8  
Pardi adeps. 4  
Parietis flos. 105  
Particularum diductio. 13  
Pastum Camellorum. 114  
Pears. 92  
Peason. 87  
Pecton Chalcanthon. 139  
Pediasmos myrrha. 76  
Pediculus elephantis. 10  
Peganon. 98  
Penyworte. 30  
Pepper. 85  
Peperi. 85  
Pepyromenon Theion. 122  
Perdicias. 83  
Perdition. 83  
Peristereon. 134  
Persley. 12  
Petymorell. 119  
Petrapium. 12  
Petroselmon. 12  
Phace. 59  
Phacoes. 59  
Phasiolus. 36  
Phlegmos. 84  
Phorimos Stypteria. 8  
Phragmites selinon. 13  
Phycos. 24. 121  
Phygethlon. 18  
Phyma. 18  
Physalis. 119  
Picea. 85  
Picris. 26  
Pilosa scabiosa. 110  
Pimele. 4  
Pinus. 85. 87  
Piper. 142. 143  
Pismire. 41. 8▪  
Pison. 87  
Pissa. 87  
Pissa spalthum. 72  
Pitch. 87  
pities. 85  
Pityusa. 131  
Placitis vel placodes Cadmia. 120  
Placitis Stypteria. 8  
Planten. 89  
Platyophthalmon. 11  
Plinthitis Stypteria. 6  
Plume tree. 92  
Polygonum. 29  
Polystichon hordeum. 52  
pomegranate. 65  
Pompholyx. 120. 133  
Pontica cera. 24  
Ponticum absinthium. 12  
Popie. 82  
Porci adeps. 5  
Poros. 89  
Proserpinaca. 29  
Prunes. 92  
Psilothron. 138  
Psimmythion. 24  
Psora. 60. 109  
Pura tertiana. 127  
Purcelane 90  
Purpura Viola. 137  
Purulens sanies. 107  
Pustula. 14  
Pyretos ●phemeros. 34  
Pyros. 131  
Pyxacantha. 63   

Q  
quartan fever. 92  
Quotidian fever. 93  
Quince. 29  
Quitture. 107   

R  
Radix alipi. 131  
Radix asari. 4  
Radix dulcis. 46  
Radix pityusae. 131  
Radix tithymali foeminae. 131  
Radix Tripolii. 131  
Ranunculus. 13. 39  
Rapa. 93  
Rapistrum. 93  
Rasa aerugo. 137  
Regius morbus. 53. 70  
Resina lentiscina. 68 129  
Resina oleosa. 126  
Restauratio. 6  
Reysens. 8●  
Rubrum santalum. 108  
Rhetine. 95  
Rhetine terminthine. 124  
Rhigos. 96  
Rhoa. 65  
Rhodon. 96  
Rhoea. 65  
Rhoeas mecon. 82  
Risagallum. 94  
Romanum absinthium. 1. 2  
Rosa junonis. 60  
Rose 96  
Rosin. 95  
Rotunda lactuca. 58  
Rubia. 32  
Rubea tinctorum. 32  
Rubrum santalum. 108  
Rue. 98  
Rusticum absinthium. 1  
Rusticum apium. 12   

S  
Sabucus. 105  
Saccharon. 99  
Sacra herba. 134  
Saffron. 30  
Sagapeman. 117  
Sal gemmae. 16  
Sal indicus. 99  
Sal Petrae. 105  
Sandaracha. 16. 134  
Sanders. 108  
Sandix. 24. 135  
Singuinaria. 29  
Singuinarius lapis. 48  
Sanguis draconis. 64  
Santonicum absinthium. 2  
Salt. 102  
Sarcites. 53  
Sarcodes poros. 90  
savin. 99  
S Antony's fire. 35  
Saxatile apium. 12  
Saxifragalutea. 71  
Scabiose. 109  
Scammonia. 111  
Schinos. 68  
Schinos aromaticos. 113  
Schoinuanthos. 113  
Schiste stypteria. 8  
Sclerotes. 114  
Sclirosis. 114  
Scoletia aerugo. 137  
Scorodon. 7  
Scrosularia. 25  
Scrophula. 46  
Sea onion. 114  
Sea wormwood. 14  
Sedum. 91. 116  
Selinon. 12  
Seminalis. 29  
Sepiculare apium. 13  
Seriphium absinthium. 1. 2  
Seris. 26  
Serpillum hortense. 128  
Sertula campana. 71  
Seuum. 4  
Sharp dock or sour dock. 97  
Sicys agrios. 31.  
Sideritis. 107  
Sidium. 16  
Sinepy. 119  
Singrene. 116  
Sinus. 38  
sieves. 24▪  
Smalache. 12  
Smyrna. 75  
Solanum. 119  
Son●●iferum solanum. 119  
Sondering of unity. 141  
Sope. 108  
Sorbilia ova. 81  
Sordida sanies. 107  
Sorrel. 81. 97  
Sorgos. 116  
Sorry. 140  
Sothernwood. 1  
Spatharenticus Sapo. 108  
Speareworte. 39  
Sphacelos. 15  
Sphragiss agos. 126  
Spina aegiptia. 49  
Spissa pix. 87  
Spodion. 120  
Spuma nitri. 16  
Spumeum papaver. 82  
Squilla. 114  
Squinantum. 113  
Stalactichon Chalcanthon. 139  
Stacte. 76. 122  
Stagonias libanos. 78. 129  
Staphyloma. 17  
Staphis. 83  
Steatoma. 76  
Stibium. 11  
Stimmi. 11  
Stillatitium Chalcanthun. 139. 141  
Stoebe. 109  
Stone crop. 36. 37. 117  
Stone persley. 12  
Storax. 122  
Strongyle stypteria. 8  
Strychnos. 119  
Struma. 46. 115  
Stypteria. 8  
Succisa. 110  
Succory. 26  
Succotrina aloe. 7  
Suffocataova. 81  
Sugar. 104  
Suillus adeps. 5  
Suppuratus tumour. 14  
Sutorium atramentum. 140  
Syagrum thus. 129  
Syce. 38  
Sycis agrios. 31  
Syluestre apium. 12  
Symphoniaca. 52  
Symptom. 3  
Syriacum Scammonium. 113  
Syriasis. 32   

T  
Tabarzeth Saccharum. 100 101  
Taurocolla. 27  
teasel. 33  
Teda. 87  
Telephium. 36. 117  
Telis. 40  
Terebinthos. 126  
Terminthine rhetine. 126  
Terminthos. 126  
Tetrastichon Crithon. 52  
Tetter. 117  
Thapsia. 133  
Theion. 122  
Thereniabin. 67  
Theriasis. 130  
Therioma. 118  
Therion. 118  
Thermos'. 63  
Thiria. 118  
Thiriasis. 118  
Thridacia. 68  
Thridax. 57  
Titanoes. 19  
Tithymalos myrsinites. 131  
Tophus 90  
Tremula ova. 81  
Tremor. 96  
Trichites Stypteria. 8  
Tripolium. 131. 132  
Trithales. 116  
Tumour gutturis vel inguinarius. 18  
Tumour suppuratus. 14.  
Turnip. 93  
Turpetum. 131  
Time. 128  
Tyrhenica cera. 24  
Tyria. 130   

V  
Ueriuce. 6  
Vermicularis. 37  
Vermicularis aerugo. 137  
Ueruen. 133  
Vesicaria. 119  
Vesicaria peregrina. 119  
Vinegar. 119  
Virga pastoris. 3  
Virulens sanies. 107  
Viscosa pix. 87  
Vitis alba. 138  
Ulcer. 88 141  
Vlcus. 88  
Vnguis. 142  
Volatica. 118  
Volubilis quinta Mesuae. 111. 112  
Vrceolaris. 83  
Vua passa. 83  
Vulnus. 88   

W  
wart. 41  
Water. 14  
Water persley. 12  
Wax. 24  
Wheat. 131  
White wine. 136  
Winter onion. 24  
wormwood. 1. 2.  
Wild date. 125  
Wild persley. 12  
Wild plum or prune. 92  
Wild rue. 98  
Wine. 136   

X  
Xylocolla. 27   

Y  
Ydema. 142  
yellow flower deluce. 4  
yellow jaundice. 53   

Z  
Zeg. 140  
Zime. 38  
Zimia. 142    

JOHN HALLE CHIRURGIEN, unto the young students of chirurgery, and to all the loving readers sendeth greeting, beginning first with this sentence of the divine phylosophier Socrates.  
He that will seek, and knoweth not  
How much in more or less,  
Can never tell when he doth find,  
An aid for his distress.  
Therefore Galen, the Prince of phisiciens, in the vi book of his therapeulike method affirmeth, that Surgeon's being ignorant of the Anatomy, may err in many things, specially in their incisions. For (saith he) if they knew what unity and combination the members of the body have one with an other, & how they proceed: If hurt happen unto them, they might perceive whether the nerves, or other members having proper office or needful action be cut or not: and so to judge truly of their work, and to be certain in their incisions.  
To the confirmation of which sentence, Henricus de Ermunda villa, compareth the chirurgeon ignorant in Anatomy, to a blind man which would hew a piece of timber: For as a blind man, that heweth on a log, knoweth not how much he should hew thereof, nor in what manner, (and therefore commonly erreth, in hewing more or less than he ought to do:) so likewise doth the chyrurgien that worketh on the body of man, not knowing the Anatomy. And that it is of necessity, the chirurgeon to know the Anatomy, the said Henry approveth by an evident argument: for every workman (sayeth he) should know the subject of his work. But the subject of chirurgery is the body of man, which therefore ought to be known of the chirurgeon. Which knowledge of man's body or any part thereof, can no way be attained but by Anatomy.  
Anatome so called of the grecians is saith Carolus Stephanus, the dissection of man his body, by reason and judgement, administered as as well in the simple parts as in the compound, to the perfect knowledge of them. For truly, the perfect knowledge of parts doth chief consist in indagation or diligent exquisition, of substance, quantity, form, number, situation and connexion.   

The utility of anatomy, (as the said author defineth) is, that those incommodities and dangers, whereunto the body is often subject, may be the more easily prevented or defended. The which incommodities do run in divers parts and offices of the body, and also may greatly offend: For there are very few members (or rather none) that are form unto no use, or that do not exercise their gift, either in their own office or in helping some other action.  
And in the proheme of his second book, vehemently praising the utility thereof, he sayeth: for what in comparison, is more to be wished for then the absolute knowledge of anatomy? What is more excellent? what to the physician more profitable? What to the chyrurgien more worthy? The which who so endeavour to get and the same obtain, are only worthily called physiciens and chyrurgiens': neither is there aught that may more commend the phisicien or chyrurgien, than the same Anatomy. Which study who so setteth at nought, I know not what in such men and their arts may be praised. For when the minds delectation is coveted, or perfection and an absolute art sought for: what doth so much delight or move ingenious wits, as the diligent editions, difficultly searched out of our founders, in the procreation of this Micro cosmos or little world? and surely Medicine without Anatomy, shallbe neither art nor any thing else.  
This being true, as I think no learned or reasonable man will deny, how untruly do (in these our days) a great number bear the names of physic and chirurgery: or how ill deserve they to be called by those honourable names, (being not only ignorant in the Anatomy themselves, but also disdainfully contemn & reprove, both the thing itself, and all such as travel there is, either to profit themselves or others) let wise men judge.  
These things considered, it may seem necessary, that the negligent minds of such, as little esteem this delectable fountain or sweet well spring of their profession, be spurred forward unto understanding by some compendious treatise, that may farther there travel, or cause them at the least (their dull slothfulness set a part,) to proceed forward, not turning backward nor loitering by the way, till they have scaled the fort of perfection, and won the city of science.  
But if I shall at this time determine a treatise of so high a profession, of which also so many noble clerks have written before, which shall be perused of so many at this present, ye judged also of those that are to come: how shall my hands refrain from fearful shaking, or my face from bashful blushynges: sith my simple and indigested phrase, must show itself before so many excellent, even such whose intellection will them lead my rudeness to control. Which I fear much the rather may chance, because that of some one thing many times divers authers make divers difinitions: for divers men have divers minds, and diversity of minds, causeth diversity and variety in opinions: which happeneth not only in this profession, but also in all sciences, yea and most of all (which is lamentable) among the divines or teachers of christian theology.  
Yet not withstanding I doubt not, but whosoever shall indifferently behold this simple treatise without partiality, conferring the same with the most accepted authors, they shall find the same both sounding with truth and reason.  
But truly the malice of men so exceedingly increaseth, that no man no not the best learned, (much less I,) can do aught without reproach and slander: yea and that chief by men of his own profession. Oh how hateful and vile a matter is this, and a plain demonstration of envy, when one man of science shallbe asked by a stranger. what opinion he hath in an other man of science that he knoweth, he shall answer, he is a good herbarian, he knoweth well herbs: or he is good at the Anatomy. I know nothing else of him. They that are perfect in nothing themselves, have ever in readiness such disdeynfull reproach to hide their own ignorance: as though a man, being excellent in any other thing, it proved him to be ignorant in all other: Which thing if it did prove I might thus answer. It is better to be perfect in some one thing, then to meddle with many things being perfect in none. And yet as it is evident to prove, it argueth no such thing but rather the contrary: for he whose capacity hath atayned, to the perfect knowledge of any one part of science, is the better to be hoped in that he shall proceed to the pure sincerity of all the rest. For the philosopher compareth the wit of man unto Iron: for as Iron, the more it is scoured the brighter it is: so the wit of man, the more it is used or occupied, is always the finer and the better.  
Certainly the remembrance of such disdainful objections, (when I had already finished this thing) made me in doubt to put forth this work: but that my friends with whom I conferred my doings, earnestly persuaded me not to regard the rage of envy, so long as truth would bear out itself, while time consumed both selander and also envy, the author of all reproach: and that I should in no case cease to do that should profit many, for the evil of a few: which think it an high point of knowledge, to munte and speak evil of the doings of all other, while they themselves do nothing wherewith to profit any.  
Seeing therefore I shall proceed in this simple work, I think it good first to declare what names the learned Anatomists have given to the body of man. For though divers have used the bodies of beasts for Anatomies, yet saying that the body of man is the subject of our work, we (setting a side all other) will treat only of it. Which is called in Greek Mycro cosmos, in Laun Minor mundus, in english a little world: because in the same (even as in the frame of the great world) so many wonders may be seen of nature's works, to the high honour and glory of almighty God.  
May it not be proved, that the brain (like unto the heavens,) hangeth without any manner of stay or prop, to hold up the same? nay, It is so evident, that every learned Anatomiste writeth of the same, as a thing not to be doubted of: and therefore judge the same to have a certain likeness with the heavenly nature. And as the world hath two notable lights to govern the same, namely the Son and the Moon: so hath the body of man, planred likewise in the highest place two lights, called eyes: which are the lights of the body, as the Son and the Moon are the lights of the world. And it is also written of some doctors, that the brain hath vii concavities, being instruments of the wits: which answer unto the vii spheres of the planets. And to be brief, it is a world ●o behold, and a wonderful wonder to think, that as great marvels may be seen, wrought by God in nature in this little world man his body, as there is to be considered in any thing in the universal great world, above or beneath at any tyme.  
Secondly, it is called a common weal, for as much as there is therein conseyned as it were a righteous regiment, between a prince and this subjects: as for example. Let us call the heart of man a king, the brain and the liver the chief governors under him, the stomach and the guts, with other appertaining to nutriment, the officers of his court, and all the members universally his subjects. And then let us see, if any man can devise any necessary instrument of a common weal, needful for the wealth of the same, from the highest to the lowest, that the like shall not be found in the body of man: as it is so well known, to all those that travel in the knowledge of Anatomy, that I need not here much thereof to write. Can it be perceived that the hand or the foot, or any part of them or such like (which we may liken to the labourers, or as some call them vile members of a common weal,) at any time to resist or rebel against the heart their sovereign lord, or any other officer under him their superiors? no truly. The body of man is a common weal without rebellion: the king so loving his subjects, and the subjects so loving their king, that the one is ever ready to minister unto the other all things needful: as if the heart by any occasion sustain damage, as we may see in the disease called Sincope, or swooning. At such a time I say the face, the hands, and the feet, are found cold and without feeling, strength or life: and what proveth it, but that as loving and obedient subjects, they think nothing their own whereof the heart hath need, which is their lord and governor? yea they utterly deprive themselves of altogether, to serve and please their lord. Immediately as the swooning ceaseth, the blood resorteth to the face, she hands and the feet are warm again: as it were benefits done, rendered again with thanks and joy. And is not such a lord and king worthy of good subjects, that for the help of one of the least of them, will spend all that he hath, so long as light endureth? as if a member be hurt, whereby any vain or artery is cut, the blood or spirit will issue in such wise that it will not cease coming thither so long as any is let, if it be not in time prevented. Oh kind and gentle governor, oh well willing and obedient subjects.  
Thirdly, the body of man is called in greek Anthropos, & in latin, by interpretation Arbor eversa, as we might say in English, a tree turned upside down. For as a tree hath his root in the earth, growing with his body and branches from the earth up towards the heavens: so contrariwise, man hath his root (which is the head) upward towards the heavens, & all other parts descending downwards to the earth: which standeth by good reason, that for this cause man of all otherthinges under heaven should be most excellent, & by the use of reason received of the soul (and of the same immortality) most like unto god.  
Considering therefore that the body of man is so precious, it should seem that the science that serveth to keep the same in health, or to restore health being lost to the same, should be a thing of no small value, but rather of great regard. Therefore as I judge, they err not that esteem the medicinal art next unto divinity: for as much as divinity is the mean whereby the soul is saved, & chirurgery the mean to save the body: which is next in value unto the soul. Wherefore as they which little esteem that art, (whereof the office is so precious) seem very unwise, and to want utterly the use of reason: so is it a great enormity for any to enterprise to use that art, not able to comprehend the knowledge of the same.  
For the which cause, that I might partly help young students, (as I am one myself) to the atayning of some perfection, I have here gathered a little work, containing three short treatises of the Anatomy or dissection of the parts of man his body. Wherein I will not he so curious, as to take upon me the precise numbering of every small and difficult part, nor to be exquisite in the diversity of names: but only showing such number and names briefly, as serve most to the commodities of the chyrurgiens' intelection, with an order of conducible notes, how to use our handy work of medicine, (called in greek Chirurgia) upon the body of man or any part thereof: whether it be ●ncisions, cauterizations, bloudletting called phlebotomy, or ventosing called also cupping or boxing, scarification, or opening of apostemes on what part of the body so ever it be, that none error be committed in the same. For of the contrary, as of the uncunning doings of any of these, cometh divers dangers, as the deprivation and loss, both of members and life. And (as it may evidently appear) for that cause was the cutting out of dead bodies first put in use: and the large volumes written thereof by ancient authors, declare their intent to be chief for that thing. So that as Guido affirmeth, Anatomy is two ways to be learned, The first and best by cutting of dead bodies: The second by doctrine written in books.  
Of this later manner, we shall by the grace of God in this short treatise say a little, as occasion serveth, and as the smallness of the volume will give me leave. Being thereto somewhat encouraged, by the example of good master U●carie, late sargeante chyrurgien to the que●nes highness: Who was the first that ever wrote a treatise of Anatomy in english, (to the profit of his brethren chirurgeon's, and the help of young students,) as far as I can learn. Wherein I have omitted narration by tables or painting out of pictures: thinking it more profitable for learners, to exercise the cutting out of bodies themselves, then to behold the graving or painting of others. For Galen sayeth in his second book of the use of parts, that whosoever will be a diligent beholder of the works of nature: It behoveth him not to believe only books of Anatomy, but rather his own proper eyes.  
Notwithstanding if hereafter it shall seem good to my friends, that I Iterate this work with augmentations: I will surely not refuse to do whatsoever shallbe thought profitable to the common weal, and commodious to the students in this art. Wherein I desire the studious readers not to judge of me, that I trust ever the more to mine own judgements, because I have so boldly done this thing, but rather that as I affirm all that I allege by authority, so would I gladly be taught where I make any fault, of those the are my betters. For I esteem not my head so good, neither think I it so clear and void of error, that I should in this work be so exquisite as to satisfy all men in their variable judgements: but verily thinking myself faint of perfection, desiring in my heart that the faults of this my work, may cause some man of charity to set forth a more excellent work, to dash this out of name and countenance: so that I might thereby be instructed of that which I long most for, earnestly desire, and thirst to learn.  
If this my simple work may give that occasion, at the lest I shall heartily rejoice therein: for though I be unperfect, yet if mine unperfectness may be a cause of perfection, both unto myself and other: it were as I suppose a good chance. For (as the divines interpret) the unbelief of Thomas, was a great help to the faith of us all that come after: for because of his unfaithfulness Christ showed himself, & his precious wounds also, after his resurrection: which caused not only Thomas to believe unfeignedly, but us all to be put out of doubt & ascertained of the glorious resurrection of our mercy seat Christ Jesus. Whom I most heartily beseech to keep you most gentle Readers, that vouchsafe me your good will and favourable report. And to send both unto you and me, (through the shining beams of his eternal grace,) A bright, clear, and fruitful understanding of that which we most earnestly covet to learn. Amen. (⸫)   

¶ The first treatise OF ANATOMY, WHICH briefly showeth the nature's numbers and names of all the simple members, with the diversities of their uses and utilities, whether they been spermaic or sanguine, and containeth xiiii. chapters.  
The Argument of the first treatise.  
FOr as much as no man is perfect in the composition of any thing, that is ignorant in the simple parts thereof: it is necessary that I declare first, the knowledge that I have collected of experience, 
simple members.  and out of good Authors, concerning the simple members of man ne his body, 
Consimiliaria membra.  before that I speak of the anatomy in general. These are called simple members, or consimiliares: 
The nerve, the vain and the artery are also organ●ca membra Galen. lib. 19 Vtilit.  Bones, Gristles, Ligaments, Sinews, Chords, Muscles, Panicles, Arteries, Veins, Flesh, Fat, and the Skin, beside the hears, and the nails. Which although, some have called members, are not members in deed, but rather the superfluities of members: As I intend to declare in this work, thorough the permission of God, for whose help and grace it is needful that I pray, that in these iii little treatyces I dissent not from the truth.  

Of the bones. The first Chapter.  
Wherefore after the example of good builders, (who begin at the foundation ascending upwards) I will begin at the bones, (which are the foundations whereon all other members are supported and borne) and so proceed outward in order to the rest. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Sicca anatome cadaver assiccatum.  The doctrine of bones observed in anatomy is called of Galen Osteologia and Osteotome. The whole frame whereof being dried and reserved to anatomy, is called Sccletoes in Latin Cadaver assiccatum and vulgarly Sicca anatome.  
The bones then called in Greek Ostea, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i Os.  and in latin Ossa are simple members, similare, spermatyke, cold and dry of complexion, insensible and inflexible, that is, without feeling, and not able to be bowed. Of bones there are many and divers in man's body, aswell concerning their number as their form or figure, and that because of the need or necessity of their divers & variable offices, which they have in the body: their connexion's and joininges' together, being also divers, have divers names accordingly. Which joinings are divided, first into ii special sorres. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Articulatio.  The first is called in Greek Arthrosis and in latin Articulatio, which is the most open and evident manner of Joining. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vnio naturalis  The second, which the Greeks call Symphisin, is named in latin Vnio naturalis, and in english a natural union, which is a more hid, and obscure joining.  
The first manner called articulation is also farther divided: first into two sorts, as a privy or hid connexion (such as are seen in the bones of the skull) called in Greek Synarthrosis, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Coarticulatio.  and in Latin Coarticulatie: and a plain conspievous manner, as in the arms and hips, called in Greek Diarthrosis and in Latin Dearticulatio. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Dearticulatio  This dearticulation is farther of the Greeks divided into iii manners, as Enarthrosis, Arthrodi● and Gyng●ismos. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Enarthrosis is when the large hollowness of one bone receiveth the fullness of an others eminence, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  as in the hips. Arthrodia is when the shallow holowne● of one is moderately appearing upward, the head of the other depressed down into it: as ye see between the spondyls, and the rib. Gynglismos is when they so Join, as it seemeth they enter mutually one in to an other, as the spondylles one to an other, also the shoulder, the cubit, and the middle Joints of the fingers.  
Coarticulation is also triplie divided, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Sutura 〈…〉  as Sutura, Comphosis & Hormonia▪ Sutura is when bones join like a seam Sewed in most evident & conspicuous manner, which in the head may diversly be seen. Comphosis is when bones are infixed one to an other as are the teeth in the jaw bones. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉  Harmonia called also Comssura is a joining by a simple line with out indentinge, as in the Chin, the Share, & some bones of the head. 
Comssura.  But note here that chirurgeon's commonly call all seams in the head comissures: which common manner I also have observed in my general anatomy, lest that otherwise I should of the most part of readers not be understanded.  
The second special manner called Symphysis hath also ii differences: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  as in soft bones, which excrescentlie or musherun like join simply together: & in hard bones which by somewhat coming between, are so by nature united & conjoined, that they cleave together. & this later manner is of three sorts, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,  called of the Greeks Synchondrosis, Synneurosis, & Syssarcolis. Synchondrosis is, when gristles beneficially enter between them, as in the wrist & divers other parts. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  Synneurosis is, where sinews helpingly go between the bones, & Syssarcolis (so called of Galen) is when by the help of flesh going between bones are joined together. And as bones have variable names according to their places forms & offices, 
Ceruix 〈◊〉 Collum, Capita Nodi.  & likewise their joininge: so have their parts formably also. As the slender processes or forth goings of bones are called in latin Ceruices & colla as we may say the necks of bones, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. Tuberculun.  whose extremes being blunt and round, are called Capita Nodi, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apex alic●ius rei.  & Condili, the heads or knots of bones: and such is the thigh bone, where it entereth the share bone. But that which endeth in a pointed process without a round head, doth also cease to be called Ceruix, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est Pixis.  and is called in Greek ●orone or Coronon, the crown or top of a bone.  
The hollowness of a bone (receiving the head of an other) being large and deep, 
Acetabulum a●que o●●e cauum.  is called in Greek Cotyle, in latin Acetabulum, and vulgarly Pixis, in English, the boar or cup of the joint. But such a hollowness as is more superficial and shallow is called of the Greeks Gl●ne, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  of the likeness it with the bosom of the eye, which is the hollow entrance towards the eye.  
The number of bones in man's body, after Avicen. are. 24 8. but other which more precisely number the bones in the hands & feet, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Os sesaminun vel sesamiaeun.  called Sesamina or Sesamiae●ossa, with divers other account them to be. 370. and I find reasonable causes, why that the bones are so divers, and many in number: namely that one member may move, and remove without an other. I mean that an other be not forced to move with it: Which otherwise could not be, if there were not divers bones. secondly that some (having their form or figure for that use) might defend, as the walls of a strong defenced fort, the principal members: and those are the bones of the head, and the breast. thirdly, that some should as foundations bear up and sustain all the rest: and those are the bones of the ridge (called in Latin Spina, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Spina, Sentis, vel Aculeus, Vertebra  in Greek Acantha, and particularly Vertebra, in English spondyls or turning joints) and also those of the legs. And finally, that some may fulfil and strengthen hollow places, as do the bones of the hands and feet.   

Of the Cartilege or Gristle. Chapi. two.  
THe second of simple members is the Gristle, which the Greeks call Chondron, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Cartilago.  and the Latins Cartilaginem: and is in hardness next to the bones, (the Anatomy whereof is called in greek Chondrotome:) but they are somewhat flexyble, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  and cold and dry of complexion, and insensible, as are the bones. And I find six causes, or commodities why the gristles were ordained. The first cause is, 
The use of gristles.  that the continual moving of the hard bones in the Junctures might not be done without detriment to the ligaments, if the gristles or Cartilages were not a mean between the said ligaments and the bones. The second cause is, that when any contusion, or bruise, happeneth in soft members, the said delicate members are the better defended, from the hard extremities of the bones. The third cause is, that in the Joynctes the ends of the bones, (which are grisly) might more easily, and with nimbleness be folded, and freated together, without offence or hurt of one towards another. The fourth is, that in some places that are mean between hard and soft, it is necessary to set a gristle, as in the throat bowl, or wind pipe, called Arteria aspera: For there it doth howled and bear off the flesh, that the passage of the wind or breath be not interrupted or let. And also in that place the grystllye substance helpeth much to the sound of the voice. Fyftlie I find, that a grisly substance is necessary in the borders of the eyes. sixthly, they are behoveful in the nose and ears, for there they do both draw abroad, and sustain, and bear up the soft parts: where as otherwise they would neither be formable, nor yet do their office, or natural operations.   

Of the Lygament. Chapi. iii.  
THe third sort of simple members are the ligaments called in Greek of Hippocrates Syndesmi and in Latin Vincula or Lygamenta, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vinculum sive ligamentum.  which are spermatyke and flexible, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  but yet insensible, and cold and dry of complexion: whose anatomy is called in Greek Syndesmotome. And I find that ligamentes in the body have four necessary uses: 
Utilities of ligaments.  The first is, they bind the bones together. The second is, they profit much in adjoining themselves to sinews, to make the chords, and the muscles. thirdly they are resting places, to divers of the sinews. And fourthly divers inward members, as the matryr, the renes, and such like, are by them upholden and sustained. And they are made flexible, because that otherwise the joint which by them is holden together, would not have moved, without an other had moved with him. And they are made insensible, because otherwise they might never have suffered the labour and pain, in moving and turning of the joinct. And note that some lygamentes bind the bones inward, and some outward. For the which cause some Authors Judge them to breed of the bones, although they be of the nature of the sinews. And Galen saith, in the ii book of the use of parts, that the couping of bones together, is by the byndinge of strong branched ligaments.   

Of the Nerve or sinew. Chapi. iiii.  
THe fourth of simple members is the sinew, named in Greek Tonos or Neuros, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  in Latin Neruus, and his dissection Neurotome, which is spermaic, cold and dry of complexion, flexible, and sensible, strong & tougbe, mean between hard and soft: having their beginning from the brain, and the marrow of the back. For there come from the brain. seven. pair of sinews, that are called sensitive: 
Nerui sensorii  and from the marrow of the back, proceed thirty. pair of sinews, according to the numbered of the spondils: and one more, which springeth alone by himself from the last spondyl, or lowest of all in the end of the ridge, and therefore named Neruus sine pari. And these sinews that proceed from the marrow of the back are called motive sinews. 
Nerui motorii  So that from the brain, & from the marrow of the ridge together, 
Number of sinews.  proceed or come forth xxxvii pair of sinews, and one odd one.  
From all the which do proceed divers and many sinews, ramifying and spreading themselves, into innumerable branches, extending even to the extreme parts: by the which we not only feel and perceive in every place as they pass, both the comfort of healthesome and semblable things, and the griefs of unhelthsome and contrary things (which we call pain:) but also we have by them only, the power of moving every member, namely sense of the sensityves, which therefore are the more delicate: and moving of the motives, which for that action are more strong, after this saying of Galen. Quoniam enim sensus nonsine dispositione quadam nerui, motus autem in faciendo sol● actionem obtinet: merito sensorius mollior, durior autem motorius neruus factus est: that is, Seeing that sense hath his working by a certain disposition, but motion only in doing: The sensitive sinew is conveniently made the softer, or more delicate, and the motive the harder. And to end with ●●●rolo Stephano we may say, non esse omnino motum neque sentiri dolorem, nisi ubi neruus est, aut partibus vicinus, aut iis counitus. That there is no moving, neither pain felt, but where there is a sinew, either nigh the parts grieved or conjoined with them.   

Of the chord or Tendon. The .v. Chapi.  
THe fifth are the Chords or Tendons, (called in Greek Tenonta & in Latin Tendines) that bear the name of simple members, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tendo.  Official, and spermaic: but they are compound of ligaments, and tough sinews: and therefore are they strong and tough, cold and dry of complexion, mean between hard and soft: (or as Galen saith, 
De motu ●●●culorum libro  so much harder than the sinew, as it is softer than the Ligament), sensible, & flexible. And there are certain causes to be considered: why the chords were compound, as I said, of sinews and ligamentes together. The first is, that the sinews, being altogether sensitive, suffice not alone to sustain the great labour and travail that the tendon necessarily doth suffer: wherefore being compound with the insensible ligament, there is made a temperature between sensible & insensible, that so the moving may neither be painful, nor utterly without feeling. And by reason of the synewie substance of the chords they have motive virtue, according to the appetite, or will of the soul, or desire of the mind. Moreover I find that these chords or tendons grow out of the fleshy muscles: and that for good consideration, & great skill: for on these muscles have the chords a resting place, after their great travail. 
The muscle. Musculi sive Lacerti.  And these fleshy muscles are clothed with a thin skin or pannicle, which pannicle serveth as well, to keep the flesh of the muscle in due form: as also that the said muscles should move alone according to the will, without the disturbance of the parts adjacent, or next them. And I understand, that this musculous flesh hath within it many small fybers or threads of a synewie substance, 
Will in muscles.  wherein there is noted to be will, and those threads come to the composition of the tendons. And three properties is to be noted in the will of these aforesaid muscles: that is to say, length wherein is contained the virtue attractive: breadth, wherein is the virtue expulsive, and overth wartues: in which is the virtue retentive: and at the ends of those muscles, these fybers or threads, gather themselves together again, and make an other muscle: and so have they their general proceedings, thorough out all the body. 
Number of muscles.  johannes de Vigo aleaging Avicen. numbereth the muscles to be. 531. but here I omit, to declare the proof of the said number, by resiting them particularly, according to their places, trusting that this is sufficient, in this brief treatise. The muscle is called in Latin Musculus a mure, 
Musculus Mus.  that is of a mouse, and therefore in Greek also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, for as a mouse is biggest in the midst, & smallest at both ends, so is a muscle. And it is likewise called a lacerte, of the little beast named a Lyzarde, and in Latin Lacertus. 
Lacertus.  Thus in this .v. chapter I have showed aswell the nature, and making of the muscles: as of the cho●de or tendon. The description of the mnscles by order of anatomy do the Grecians call Miotomen. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.    

Of the Pannicles The vi. Chapter.  
  

Of the Artery or Pulse. The vii: Chapter.  
SEuenthlye, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. spiritus. semita.  the Artery or Pulse, called both in Greek and Latin Arteria, and in old English the Wosen, (whose dissection also the grecians call Arteriotomen,) is a member simple and spermaic, sinewy and hollow, having his beginning at the heart, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  and it bringeth from the same spirit and life, unto all the members of the body: 
Arteria.  and it is of complexion cold and dry. 
Wosen.  And every artery hath two coats, except only Arteria Venosa, 
Arteria Venosa.  called in english the vennalle artery, (because he hath but one coat as hath the vein:) whose office only is (being implanted in the lungs) to convey fresh air always to the heart. That the great heat of the heart, caused by his continualle motion, may thereby be refrigerate, cooled, & mitigated, by entering that least ventricle thereof, even as the arteriall● vain, called Vena arteriosa, 
Vena arteriosa.  which (coming as some affirm, from the bothome of the heart, on the right side) beareth blood and spirit from the heart to the lungs, to quicken and nourish them. And hereiss to be noted a notable error or oversight in 〈◊〉 book of anatomy, whereas this arterialle vain is accounted all one with Arteria magna▪ and allo the offices both of the venalle arterye and the arterialle vain, are applied to the venalle arterye only. All the other arteries, have each of them two coats, 
Utilitye of arteries.  that the spirit of life in them contained, may the better and more certainly be preserved from hurt outewardlye: and also that the said lively spirit, may be the better retained within, that it pass not out before his time, till all the extreme parts have it ministered unto them. Where as if it were prevented before it came at them, there would follow mortyfication of the members: for the arterial spirit is more subtle, and pierceth sooner unto the quickening of the members, then doth the venalle or nutrimentalle blood. Therefore one coat would not suffice to carry it to those extreme parts, but that it would be prevented and wasted by the way, before it come to them: Whereof would follow the incommodities before recited.   

Of the vain. The viii Chapter.  
EIghtlye, (the vein named in Latin, Vena, 〈◊〉, as some will, because blood cometh thereby to all parts of the body, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  in Greek Phlebion, and the dyssectyon of them Phlebotome, is a simple member, as is the artery, cold and dry of complexion, and Spermatyke, but as the arterye hath his beginning from the heart, so hath the vain his beginning from the liver: 
The use of veins.  and it bringeth from thence nutritive blood, unto all the members of the body, to nourish them with. And I understand as well by experience, as by that which I read, that there is no more difference between the vain and the arterye, but that one (having two coats, and coming from the heart,) is the vessel of vital and spiritual blood, and the other (having but one coat, coming from the liver,) is the vessel of nutritive blood. And this is generally in all veins, except only the arterial veyn● which (as in the seventh Chapter I said) proceedeth immediately from the heart.  
And among all the veins there are two most principal, from which the branches of all the rest proceed: that is to say, Vena porta, 
Vena porta.  and Vena Coele, which some call Vena Cava, 
Vena coele.  ●r Magna, and these two have their beginnings in the liver. 
Vena cava.  I find ●n Regi●ine sanitatis salerni, the number of veins in man's body to be three hundredth, 
Number of veins.  three score, and five with these words. (Ex tricentenis decies 〈…〉 But I think this number to be mente of ●●tay●e notable veins, which by order of anatomy, may be made open to the senses, and not precyselye of all: for they branch out into innumerable branches, till they come to the very smallness of hears, as it may be perceived in the pannicles, and some thine skins, as the eye lids, and the skin of the yard, and divers other places, and are therefore called Venae Capillares.   

Of the Flesh. Chap ix  
NInthelye, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Caro.  the flesh (called in Greek Sarx, and in Latin Caro,) ● a simple member, and sanguine, engendered of blood, and congeyled by natural heat, therefore it is hot and moist of complexion.  
And I understand, that there are three kinds of Flesh, found in the body of man. 
Flesh is of three kinds.  The first kind is very or true flesh, where of there is but little fore found in the body, and that is among the gums or teeth, and in the head of the yard. The second is universal, mixed with the muscles, 
The use of Flesh.  ●asertes, or brawns. The third is found in knots, and kernels. And the profitable uses of the flesh, in the body are divers, and many. For some are as clothes, or garments, so defend the body from distemperance. And some defend the bru●ynge of hard things, and other some serve to keep the body moist, and temperate, in the time of heat, 
True Flesh  and labour. More over the true and pure flesh, whereof I spoke first, serveth to fulfil the void places, and is found in the parts aforesaid. And of the use of musculous flesh I partly spoke afore, 
Musculous Flesh.  where I treated of the chords or tendones. 
Glandulae sive adenes.  The use and profit of the glandulous or curnelly flesh, is to turn the blood which it receiveth into his own colour: 
Glandulous Flesh.  as the flesh of the ma● 〈◊〉 or woman's breasts, turneth the 〈…〉. And as the ●esticles, thorough their glandulous or 〈◊〉 substance, turn the blood unto sperms: and likewise I read that the kernels under the jaw, 
Providence of nature.  turn the blood into ●●ttell, to moist the mouth and the tug: Oh wonderful providence of nature, that ordain 〈◊〉 nothing without a special cause, 〈…〉 ever one thing, serveth in help and supply the necessity and lack of another.   

Of the fat●▪ The ten Chapter.  
TEnthlye the fat called Pimele, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  and in latin Seuu●, is a simple member, but not spermaic. And three kinds of fatnesses are found in the body: namely Pinguedo, 
Pinguedo.  Aleps and Axungia. That which is called in latin Pinguedo is made of a subtle portion of the blood, being congeyled together by the coldness of the outward parts, and it is of complexion cold and moist, Insensible, and intermeddled between the skin and the flesh. 
Adeps.  Adeps differeth not much from Pi●guedine, saving that it is departed from the flesh, 
The use of Fat.  and is much like unto a fatty oil, being poured or spread out, among the synewye or thin skinny parts: that their dryness might always be moisted, with such natural liquor, or fatness. And this Adeps is engendered, out of the fatter parts of the blood in Vena porta, and spread forth by thin and small veins, which as it approacheth to the cold and dry parts, congeyleth to such a thick substance. 
Fat is in quā●t●, more or less according to complexion and place.  For the proof whereof as well those persons, whose bodies are cold and Phlegmatic, as those places that are in both, most cold and temperate, (by their distance from the liver:) have more quantity of fat, than such as are of hotter complexion, or the nigher to the liver: as witnesseth Galen, in libro. 16. de Vsu partium, ac in libro. 1. de tempera nentis. Much like unto this is Seuum, which yet is somewhat thicker. 
Axungia.  Axungia which the Greeks call Oxyngion is of the kind of, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Adeps.  Pinguedo saving only that it is outwardly departed from the flesh, where it moisteneth the dry parts, by reason of his unctiousnesse, as doth Adeps in the parts above specified.   

Of the skin. Cap. xi.  
THe eleventh, and the last of the simple members is the skin: which is official; and partly spermaic, strong and tough, flexible, and sensible, thine and temperate: and two kinds of skins principally, are found in the body.  
The first is called Panniculus carnosus, 
Membrana. carnosa.  or membrana carnosa, & this skin be wrappeth all the body within, and under the uttermost skin. 
Panniculus carnosus.  And as Galen saith, in libro. 3. de anatomicis administrationibus, & libro. 16. de Vsu partium, there cometh unto this Fleshy pannicle, and through it, the veins, fibres, and strings of the sinews, that nourish and give feeling to the outward skin. The second skin, is that which covereth, & be wrappeth all the body outwardly; and is the very true skin, which is properly called in latin Cutis, & in greek Derma. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. cutis Vel pellis  And this skin hath divers natures and properties, according to the diverssities of places in the body. For as Galen writeth in his second book De Vsu parti●●●, the skin of the palms of the hands, of the soles of the feet, of the forehead, and almost all the face, with other parts, can hardly be fleyne, by reason of the muscles and tendones, that are graffed and rooted in it. 
●●position of the skin.  And this skin as I read and learn, is through the cunning of nature, made and ordained, of divers and sundry parts: as of Fybres, of Nerves, of veins, and arteries, and such other. And this work hath nature wrought for divers causes. 
The uses of the skin.  The one is, that thereby it might be temperate, by the having of part of every quality. Whereby also it obtaineth the virtue of feeling and sensible judging, of every quality: as excess of heat, or cold. etc. and might thereof inform the common wits, that the parts aggrieved might attain from them some help, or secure. Another cause is, that by the means of veins and arteries so produced, it might ever be nourished, made moist, warmed, and comforted: Whereby also the parts lying and being under it inwardly, might be the better preserved: And also that wounds, ulcers, contusions, with other like chances, might be the sooner and the easilier cured, healed, and closed up again by the reason thereof. And note that on the uppermost parts of this skin, is a very thin insensible rimme or skin, which is of the Grecians called Epidermis, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. summa cuticula.  and of the latins Cuticula, or Eflorescentia cutis: and riseth in blisters when the skin is burned, scalded, or by any means excoriated.   

Of the hears and nails. The xii Chapter.  
FInally, 
Pili & imgues Superfluityes of members.  Anatomists reckon the nails, and the hears: which yet are no members, but rather the superfluityes of members, as I said in the beginning. Which superfluityes come of gross vapores, mixed and condescended with viscous matter, by reason whereof the pores in the skin suffice not to avoid, 
Generation of hears and nails.  or expel them, wherefore they grow forth in such hard tough, and dry substances: yet though it be true in deed, that they are but superfluities of members, 
The uses of the nails.  they have uses very necessary in the body. The nails defend the fingers and the toes from great bruises: and they comely beutifye the fingers, causing them to take the better hold, 
gross humores expelled by nails.  and serve to claw and scratch the body when it itcheth: whereby much noyous and filthy humores are the better avoided. For the skin, whereof we last spoke, being full of pores or small holes, ordained of nature, 
Pores in the skin.  to expel such moistures and vapores as are noifull to the body, hath often times the said pores opilated, or stopped: through the which stopping not only itch, but divers other evils happen to the members. Wherefore the clawing or scratching of the nails, is in such case utile and profitable: for as much as the said scratching is a mean to open the pores. 
The uses of hear.  And the hears, are also necessary for divers uses: the first is, it defendeth the brain from to much heat, or to much cold, and from other incommodities. Also it maketh the figure or form of the face, the more comely and decentr: and by the hear of the face, man and woman differ much, & by the colour of the hear, we know the complexion of the brain, and the other principal members. gross vapores also and ●umosities, 
gross vapores purged by hear.  in places needful, are by the hears the more easily expelled: as experience proveth the sweat and gross vapores come sooner forth, where there is much hear growing, then where there is little hear, perceived or seen.   

Of the difference between the simple members and the compound. Cham xiii.  
IT is mere now, sith I have called these members simple, that I show wherefore I call them so, and to show the difference between those that are simple, and them that are not simple. For how may they be called simple, if there be not also compound members, whereby the simple may be known, as each thing is known by his contrary? I say that the simple members are two ways to be known from those that are compound, by two notable differences. first a simple member, if it he divided in never so many parts, 
The definition of a simple member.  the least part beareth the name of the whole, as though it were the whole thing: As for example, the least part of a bone, is called bone, the least part of a sinew, is synewe: and the least part of the flesh is flesh, and so forth o● all the rest that are called simple. For Totum similare praedicatur de suis partibus.  
For the which cause, as I said in the beginning, they are also called in greek Homocomres, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. similaris. cuius pars eandem rationem idemque nome cum toto obtine●.  in latin Similiaria, or consimilaria membra that is to say like for the least part is like itself in the whole. Contrariwise, it is nor so of the compound members. For if a piece of a hand, an arm, a leg, a foot, a face, or a head be separated from the whole, it can not bear the name of the whole thing, from which it is separate: & therefore are they not called Consimilaria, as are the simple members, 
The definition of a compound member.  but rather Dissimilaria, and in Greek Anomocomeres, that is to say, unlike, because a part of them, being separated from the whole, is not like, but unlike itself in the whole: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. quod ex dissimilibus compositum est partibus.  for I can not call a peer of a hand, a hand nor a piece of a head, a head. etc. secondly the compound members are so called, because they are composed together of divers of those that are called simple. As for example, my hand is a compound member: for it is composed of bones, gristles, pannicles, ligamentes, muscles cortes, sinews, arteries, veins, fat, and skin. etc. contrariwise the simple members, whereof we have spoken in all this little treatise, as a bone, a gristle. etc. are alone simple of themselves, without any other to be named in them. And thus have I proved sufficiently, the difference between the simple members and those that are compound: And have showed, how that every member that is called compound, hath his composition, of divers of them that are called simple.   

Of the difference between the Spermatike and the Sanguine members. The xiiii Chapter.  
ANd now also since I have called some of those simple members spermaic, and other some sanguine: I think it good also, that I show you how I understand, 
The definition of the spermaic members.  for what cause they are so called. I say therefore, that spermaic members are so called, because they have their breeding and beginning of spermaic matter: And are once engendered and made, by the sperm or seed of the parents, and never after. For the which cause we say in chirurgery, that spermaic members never receive true regeneration, nor true consolidation, when any solution of continuity, as a wound, ulcer, Fistule. etc. happeneth in them: But are fain an other way to be helped, through the great providence of nature, which as I said before, leaveth nothing destitute of succour, in necessity: for a certain substance resembling flesh, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  called therefore Poros Sarcodes, or as Lanfranke termeth it, Caro Poroides, is gathered together, fulfyllinge the place, and serving in the stead of that which was lost, or separate. And this is the help of spermaic members, which of complexion are cold and dry: wanting all other matter of perfection, whereby they might be truly consolidate or regenerate. 
The definition of a Sangume member.  But contrariwise, the Sanguine members, so named because their breeding, and beginning is of blood, (called in Greek Haema and Phlegmos,) 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i sangu●s  are daily regenerate, and made in the body: Because their said first matter, which is blood, is evermore renewed, and made again in the body. So that when such solution of continuity, as is said before, happeneth in them, there is made again perfect restoration, or true consolidation For blood they● very substance, and first matter, is ever ready at hand, to make perfect again the same thing, so wasted or separated. And truly this seemeth to me a necessary thing, for the chirurgien to knew: that when he seeth a wound, or any disease in the members, 
Solution of continuity, what it is.  that maketh solution of unity: that is to say, that separateth, that which before was whole and grew together, he may Prognosticate, and judge truly, whether there may be made true consolidation or not. For such true and certain Prognostication bringeth the Chirurgien to estimation and worship. 
Prognosticatyon.  And thus I understand the difference between the spermatike and the Sanguine members, and what utility it bringeth to the Chirurgien to have the true knowledge of them.   

The Conclusion.  
Peradventure it will now be thought meet, 
The definityon of members, what they are.  that I should have defined what a member is. For why should such words be multiplied, without perfect knowledge upon what ground they are spoken? I say therefore by the authority of Galen, in the first book of the use of parts. A member is a body, that is not wholly separate, nor wholly conjoined to an other. And after Auicenn in the plural number. Members are bodies, that are engendered of the first commixtion of humores. And finally I find▪ that in the anatomy there ought ix things to be sought, for the furtherance of knowledge. that is to wit: the composition, the complexion, the substance, the quantity, the number, the figure, the operation, & the utility or use of members, and what diseases may chance unto them.   
The end of the first Treatise.   

The second treatise OF ANATOMY, WHICH compendiously declareth the necessity, and necessary use, of ix knowledges, to be considered in the Anatomy of members, throughout the whole body.  
The argument of the second Treatise.  
BECAUSE THAT IN the end of my collection of simple members, or first treatise, I resited ix things to be considered in anatomy, leaving the same without farther declaration: I think it good now to prove the necessity of those ix knowledges in a short treatise by itself, before I enter any farther into the Anatomy generally. For if the meaning of things be well discussed, and declared before hand, it shall make the matter manifest, and void of obscurity, when a man shall talk of those things, in time & place requisite. The which thing to do, it is needful that I crave the gentle pardon of those that in this thing are my betters, in bearing with mine imbecility or weakness. For truly I came but lately out of the shell, even as a bird that is not fully fledge, nor able to fly: trusting yet hereafter to have my wings better feathered, that now be so stobbed, and unapt to serve the turn. In the mean season, to show you what I am willing to do, if I could bring it about: Lo here is the collection, that I have gathered of these ix things to be considered in Anatomy. That is to say, the composition, the complexion, the substance, the quantity, the number, the figure, the operation, and the utility of members, and finally what diseases may chance to any of them.  

Of the composition of members or Combination. The first Chapter.  
first the composition of members in anatomy, 
Membrorum Compositio vel Combinatoi.  is needful to be known, which some call combination, or knitting together of members. And this combination is as well understanded, in the composing together of qualities or temperaments, in the simple members: as in the composition of divers simple members in making a compound member. Therefore although this word composition, belong chiefly to the compound members, yet is there also a composition, 
Composytion in simple members.  or combination, to be sought in the simple member, Although not in substance, yet in quality, as for example: When we say hot and moist, hot and dry, 
Qualities.  or cold and moist, cold and dry. For when there is more than one quality named in a member, then is there in that member combination, or coupling together of qualities. So that we may say, though the member be simple in matter & substance, yet is it of a compound complexion: for otherwise it must be called hot only, cold only, dry or moist only: Which we find in no writer of anatomy. 
Composition in every member.  Therefore it must follow, that in every member there is a composition to be sought: though not (as I said in substance yet in temperament of complexion. And how necessary, both these compositions, or combinations are to be considered of the Chirurgien, I think there be none so ignorant, but that he doth perceive if ever he red or saw anatomy, or hath heard it red. And the composition of every member in substance, is so evident in every work of anatomy, that to prolong the time therewith in this place, should be both vain and tedious: therefore we leave this matter aus will speak of the complexions of members.   

Of the complexion of members. The ii Chapter.  
secondly, 
Complexio membrorum.  the complexion, of every member is much to be noted, whether it be hot, cold, dry, or moist. But truly, I have red of no member simply so esteemed, but rather of a compound complexion, as I said before: As cold and moist, as is the brain: hot and moist, as the liver: and so forth, as ye may read in any written anatomy: and as I intend by the grace of God to declare in mine. And the complexion of all the simple members I have sufficiently declared in my first treatise. But hear note, that when we call any member, cold and moist, or cold and dry, it is not for any peculiar, or precise faculty therein, as in the first Elements: but only by comparison of one member with an other, or one part with an other. For we can not call the brain cold and moist simply, or absolutely, but in comparing it with the liver or heart, (which in respect of it are hot,) and not otherwise: for as Guido saith, all members be naturally hot.  
The complexion of every member thus known, it shall be the easier to cure diseases in them. For what availeth it that we read in Galen, that hot members must have hot medicines, for the preservation of their natural temperature, and likewise that cold members must have cold medicines: If I understand not which member is hot, and which is cold: which is dry, and which is moist? For who can prevent the danger that he suspec●eth not, or take away the enormity that he knoweth not? or how shall the Chirurgien cure the excess of any distemperature: as excess of cold or heat, dryness or moistness by cooling the heat, heating the cold, moisting the dry, or drying the moysts, as Galen teacheth: If be understand ●ether the temperature, nor distemperature of any member? I may therefore conclude, that it is necessary that a Chirurgien know the complexion of every member in the body of man: Which body of man is the subject of his science, as Guido saith.   

Of the substance of members. The iii Chapter.  
thirdly in order followeth the substance, 
Membrorum substantia.  which in every member is much to be regarded. Of the substance of simple members, I have already sufficiently spoken in my first treatise, whether they be hard or soft, or mean between hard and soft: and when these words, hard, soft, or mean, be spoken of in any member, by order of Anatomy, it is always meant of the substance. And truly it is very necessary for the exact knowledge of every disease, & the ready curation of the same, to consider the substance. Forevery member when it is diseased, the said diseases thereof, receive their names according to the substance: as I will in the end of this treatise show, when I speak of the diseases, that may chance unto the members. And as the disease receiveth a name, according to the substance of the member: so every member receiveth diversly divers remedies, according to their substance. For the bones, whose substance is hard, requireth remedies: altogether divers fro● any of the other members, whose substance is either soft, or mean between hard and soft. Which members also, whether they be soft or mean, require remedies also according to their substance. I mean here, by remedies handy operations: for as medicines are made according to complexion, so must hand●e work be done, according to the substance: Whether it be in binding, rolling, bolstering, or any other work. For if I know not what remedy, every member in the body, according to his substance, may sustain, or rather doth necessarily require: how can I any otherwise do but err? for if I shall work in the bones, as appertaineth to the Flesh, and in the Flesh, as appertaineth to the bones: Who can doubt, but that of necessity I must make a great confusion? and this as it seemeth to me, maketh a sufficient proof, that it is necessary in members to know their substance.   

Of the quantity of members. The four Chapter.  
fourthly, 
Membrorum quan●itas.  the quantity is needful to be considered in members. That is to say: much or little, great or small, for how can we exactly know any vain, arterye, or sinew. etc. of other members in the body: ●s if we shall use Phlebotomye, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  or any other handy work in the body, if we lack this principal consideration of quantity? For every vein is known and named much what by his quantity, in respect of others.  
And as thysis an easy thing to do in conspicuous, large and great veins: so is it a thing of more cunning and difficulty, to take a vein, that is tender small and obscure. And also in the aforesaid work, and all other operations of Chirurgery, the consideration of quantity shall much farther knowledge, in avoiding of dangers.  
For if we know what quantity, every member beareth in his place, by measuring and considering the quantity, we shall avoid the more easily all dangers, that may hurt or offend them. And every member beareth quantity according to the place. For all veins, arteries sinews & muscles bear divers quantities according to their divers places: as veins and arteries, at their first beginning of their procedings from their originalle places are great: and wax ever smaller, as they approach to the extreme parts. The bones also, through the wonderful providence of nature, are much or little in quantity, according to the necessities of the places where they are: For where the members be great, and much nourishment required, there are the veins also great, to supply and serve that need.  
And where there is much need of lively spirit, there be great arteries: Where much need of moving is, great sinews and Chords: and where great need of strength is, there are great bones: as in other places that are less, less members serve in every degree. And this is the mesuringe of quantity, through out all the whole body, even as necessity requireth.  
The quantity of each member particularly, is to be showed when they be particularly treated o●: as I have done sufficiently, of the simple members in my first treatise.  
But note, that there is an other consideration of quantity of members: for divers members have divers quantities in much or little, according to the complexions of the body. 
That some members vary in quantity, according to complexion  For the phlegmatic have much fat, and the chol●rick● little fat or none: The Sanguine have much flesh, and the melancholic have very little flesh. And that it is necessary for the chirurgien, to know these things, no reasonable man doubteth, as I think.   

Of number in members to be observed. The fifth Chapter.  
fifthly the number of all sorts of members, 
Numerus membrorum.  are to be had in mind: as I said in my first treatise, of the number both of the veins and sinews, and also of the bones and muscles. For as it was exactly considered, of ancient authors, what quantity members were of: so is it noted, what number there be of them. For as it is a wonderful pleasant consideration of nature's works, so is it much commodious in the handy work chirurgery, to understand how number and store of every sort of members, is given to each part of the body, to serve turn according to need. Who can but wonder at nature's providence, 
God of Nature.  (why say I not rather the God of nature) to ordain the order of number so well in the body of man. There been ordained two ears, that if one be interrupted of his office, by any mean or chance, the other may serve the office of hearing. Like wise there are two eyes, that if one be hurt, the other may serve: that the body be not left without that help. Have we not also two legs and two arms, for like consideration? so are there also payers of sinews, going forth through all the body, both sensitive, and motive: That by the reason of store, when hurt happeneth to one, 
Prognostication by number.  the other may serve. Which is necessary for the Chirurgien to consider, that he may Prognosticate in every wound, the danger that must of necessity follow. For if he know the number of sinews, and how many of that number are offended: he may easily judge both the quality and quantity of the offence, and also what defect may thereof ensus. And likewise is to be understanded of the number of veins, arteries, and all other members.   

Of Figure to be considered in members. The vi Chapter.  
sixthly the figure, 
Membrorum figura.  form, or proportion, of every member, is much to be regarded. For there was no member form in the body, without a special cause, why the same figure, or proportion was given to it. The bones of the head are knit together with the comissures or seams, making by that joining a round shape or figure. 
Round form  For as the Philosopher sayeth, that form of all other is most certain, from danger and harm. For all stripes, and all chances that happen to a round proportion, are forced to slip, slide, 
Flat form.  or glance: but on all plain and flat forms, the force or violence of all hurts tarry, stay, and pierce, to the greater detriment of the parts so hurt or stricken. Therefore it is ordained, as I said in my first treatise, that all bones, that are set to defend from hurts the principal members, have their figure or form for that use most convenient, and sure: that is to say round For as well, the bout form of the ribs, in their knittying together, make a round figure, for the surer defence of the heart, and the members within the breast, as the bones of the head, for the defence of the brain. The veins are form round and hollow, to carry the blood through the body, as water pipes carry water from the conduct head to serve a whole city. The arteries have like proportion, to carry likewise the lively spirit, whereby all the members of the body live. The muscles, or brawns, are form like a mouse, as I said in my first treatise, big in the midst, and smallest always towards the ends: that the body in no place lack a comely figure. The brawns of the arms, the calf of the leg, the fyllets of the back, the comely figure of the face, and all the other parts: are made in such comely decente, and beautiful form, through the variable figures of the muscles.  
The ligamentes, are made in the form of bands, to bind the joints together. And to conclude briefly, each thing in the world, as well as the body of man, is of small regard, if it lack the decente figure, or proportion that it ought to have. And finally, no chirurgeon can work assuredly or cunningly, in the body of man, if he know not the figure of every member or part.   

Of the operation of members. The. Vii. Chapter.  
Seventhly the operation that is in members, 
Operatio Membrorum  is to be learned, of him that will be a chirurgien: And how those operations are conveyed and carried, to serve the need of every part. And to talk of operations, it were meet to use this word parts, because it includeth more, than this word members: for we can call none of the. iiii. humores members, yet are they parts of the body. So are the three spirits to wit the animal, vital, and natural: (though in deed many learned men, have upon divers reasons, 
Sense, motion Spirit and life.  denied any third or natural spirit to be:)  
The animal spirit giving the operations of sense, and motion. The vital, giving spirit and life to all the members. The natural, nourishment to all the body. The vital spirit being made in the heart, the animal in the brain, the natural in the liver. And both these last, animal, and natural, are made of the first called vital. The vital spirit is carried into all parts, by the arteries. The animal, by the sinews, the natural in the veins. And of the operations of these, all other parts of the body, take their operations. As the operation of feeling, of moving, of hearing of seeing, of smelling, of speaking: yea all operations proceed of the first operations: of which first operations proceedeth the foresaid spirits. The first operations are these, which are also called virtues, or faculties, and are in number four, namely attractive retentive, alterative, and expulsive. And these four are in every part of the body that is nourished, or that serveth to nourish other: The attractive faculty being done by hotness and dryness, the retentive by coldness and dryness, the alterative by hotness and moistness, the expulsive by coldness and moistness.  
And through these natural virtues or faculties, are the three digestions wrought and accomplished in the body. The first of these digestions is in the stomach, the second in the liver, the third is universally in the veins. I understand also that there are three pours in the body: Animal, vital. & Natural: & this last pour called natural, is divided into these iiii. foresaid operations or virtues. And as I said before, all operations of every member, are received of these first operations: whether it befeling, moving, tasting, seeing, hearing, smelling, or any other, that any man can devise or name. For of the first four is made nutrition, without the which no member may live, nor grow. Much less have any operation or faculty. Therefore, when any member is hurt or offended, we ought to call to mind, what operation belongeth to the part so hurt: and how that member receiveth the same. As for example: the operation of feeling and moving, is carried by the animal spirit in the sinews, unto all members.  
So doth heat and light come to all members, by the vital spirit in the arteries. And the nutrimental blood, by the natural spirit in the veins. If therefore in any member, any of these be so offended that there is no hope of recovery: we may boldly Prognosticate, that the operation of that member so received is void and frustrate: Because the mean whereby it was achieved is destroyed. Even as no water can come by a conduct, to a house or a city, when the pipe is cut or broken by the way. But furthermore, if any member lack his natural or due operation, so that he can not do his office, nevertheless no hurt perceived in the outward parts: then must we consider, whether it be feeling, moving, or strength that is lacking. Which thing known, knowing also by what mean, the said member received his operation now being lost: It shall be the easier to devise a remedy to cure and help the same. Therefore, that it is necessary for the Chirurgien, to know the office or operation of every member, as I think, needeth no farther proof.   

Of the utility or office of members. The. Viii Chapter.  
EIghtlye the utility or office, 
Offitium vel Vtilitas membrorum.  that every member hath in the body, is greatly to be noted: for every member in the body hath a special office by himself, whereby he is necessary to the body. And therefore when he is lacking, the body is destitute o● that necessary thing: even as a common weal that lacketh his officer. What members in the body are called official, ye shall understand in the general Anatomy. Notwithstanding, there is no member in the body, that is without his utility: that is to say, that hath not a profitable use in the body. But for as much as in my collection of the simple members, every member hath his utility declared, where he is spoken of: I shall need the less in this place to tarry upon it. But this briefly I say: the bones are the sustainers of the body. The gristles are formable additions. The ligamentes bind the joints together. The muscles make a comely form. The sinews carry the feeling and moving virtue. The vein carrieth the nutritive blood. The arterye carrieth the vital spirit. The flesh filleth the void places. The fat moisteneth the dry parts. The skin covereth and clotheth the body. These are briefly the offices or the utilities of all the simple members. By which the chirurgeon taketh great note: As well to keep the body in health, as to cure it when it is diseased.   

Of the diseases that the members are subject Unto. Capi. ix.  
NInthlye and last, 
Diseases chanting to the members.  we ought to note, what diseases may chance to any member, and which been curable. For there be divers members, that when they be wounded, receive no curation. namely the brain, the heart, the stomach, and such guts are not fleshy, and other such like. And furthermore, as I said in my first treatise▪ that spermaic members receive no true consolydation. 
Therapeut.  And as Galen saith, in li. four therapeut in the cure of ulcers, (confuting the error of Thessalus:) The diseases, namely solution of continuity, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i fractio vel fractura.  receive divers names, according to the diversity of the members, and their substances. For the breaking of bones are called in Greek Catagma, and in Latin Fractura. To the flesh happeneth wounds, ulcers, bruises, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i 〈◊〉  tumores & Apostemes. Solution of continuity in the sinews is called Spasmos and in the ligaments Thlasma in the muscles Apospasma, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contusio.  or Rhegma. Or as we say in plain english. The sinews suffer cramps, palsyes, and conwition: The bones breaking: The joints displacynges, The Flesh wounds, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i 〈◊〉.  bruises. etc. And to all the other members happeneth divers pains, of divers names, as well by the excess or corruption of any of the four humores: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. eruptio sive ruptura.  as also of ventosity, or windiness, and watery humores. The joints or sinewy members, are grieved with aches, and gouts. And fathermore apostemes, ulcers, cancers, fistules, and such like: Do happen among the members, diversly in divers places of the body: receving their names often times according to their places, as it is written of, by our ancient authors. whom I judge it expedient to read and discreetly to follow.   

The Conclusion.  
LO, thus have I ended this second treatise, although grossly, and unlearnedly: trusting notwithstanding that it will be gently borne withal. Truly my masters and brethren, these are but ears of corn, that I gleaned in times passed after the bindings of the plentiful sheaves of others: trusting to God that hereafter (though not yet,) I shall be able to bind sheaves of mine own, and scatter some ears, for such as must glean, & gather their handfuls of other men's levinges: Nether wish I, that we should any longer live, than we should show ourselves profitable one to an other. In the which, as we may learn in holy writ, and as the divines, continually blow in our ears, we shall be known to be the servants, of our Lord and saviour Jesus Christ. Who taught his disciples to love an other, saying, by this ye shall be known, to be my disciples, in that ye love one an other. The which love God grant us all. Amen.   
The end of the second Treatise.   

The third treatise OF ANATOMY, briefly showing the form, the making, and the natural operations or offices of every member, inwardly and outwardly, from the head to the feet. And how the handy work of chirurgery ought to be done, in each part of the body.  

The argument of the third Treatise.  
Though I mean here according to promise, to write generally of Anatomy: mine intent is not to name or express every small and difficult division of parts. For though the body of man be finyte, & may be comprehended, as concerning all that is needful & necessary unto knowledge: yet I esteem it as unprofitable as unpossible, to make explication of every extremity. for sure it is not possible otherwise than by cogitation to know exquisitely every small member. wherefore the ancient Surgeon's deu●ded the body into divers members, so far as was requisite to chirurgery, & the necessary knowledge how to work in the same. The rest (being over curious, & thought as unneedful of such plain divisions, as the work intricate,) was left by arguments to be ministered to the senses of the ingenious, by cogitation and reason. But to the base sort of less capacity: it was thought sufficient to warn them of dangers, by certain brief & general rules. as to know where veins wear by bleeding, & arteries by beating or pulsation. And in all members that did move and feel, they judged nerves or sinews to be, both motive and sensitive. And as those ways are very brief, so seemeth their end and commodity very small. But to our purpose.  
That offence & error may be avoided in chirurgery, through ignorance of Anatomy: as when incision. Cauterizations, Phlebotomy, ventosing, scari●ications, opening of Apostemes, & such like are to be done on the body of man.  
I mean here to declare the names, natures, operatyons, compositions, beginnings and endings of as many members, as to the Surgeon's intellection is convenient.  
Aduoiding nevertheless as near as may be, all obscurity and tediousness, least in going about to be so precise and exact in the extreme divisions and spreadinges of every part, (garnishing and painting the same with such large expositions, as it would necessarily require:) I should rather become an heavy fatigation or weariness to the readers, than any thing utile or profitable to their understanding.  
Wherefore ye shall note by the way, that the body of man in the order of anatomy, is divided into. lii. ventricles or principal parts, beside the members called Artus. The three ventricles are these: the head, the breast, & the belly: whereof I will treat in the first, the third, and the fourth parts.  
The members called Artus or the limbs, are the arms and the hands, with the legs and the feet: & of these I speak in the second and fift parts.  
The sixth part is of the names, (both in Latin and English) from the head to the feet, of all exterior parts of the body, as they are called of the most learned Anatomists.   ventral view of male anatomy  dorsal view of male anatomy  

The first part of the third treatise, wherein is declared the Anatomy of the head, with all his parts, as well containing, as contained, and also the neck and throat, unto the shoulders.  
☞ Of the brain, with his substance, complexion, form, and office, with the number of his ventricles, and the marvelous motions of the same.  

The first Chapter.  
AS IN THE first treatise I began with the bones, the foundations of all other members, because by them all others are supported and borne: so it hear seemeth unto me best, seeing man is called of the Grecians Anthropos, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i homo. 〈◊〉 atque 〈◊〉.  (as I have before opened) to begin at the root of the tree: and first at the inner part thereof, and from thence to proceed to the utter, and then in order to the trunk, or stock, and lastly to the branches.  
Then, sith the brain, and head, by consent of all learned authores, is the root of the body: at the head, (called in Latin Caput and in Greek Cephale,) 
Caput.  will I begin, by consideration of anatomy: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  first of the contained, and then of that which containeth. The brain therefore I say, which the Grecians (lacking for it a proper vocable▪) have called encephalon because that (as some will,) 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cerebrum  it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is in the head, and is called of the Latins Cerebrum, is a principal member: whose substance is said to be ma●●wye, and it is also soft, and white of colour: The more outwardly the softer and the duller white: but the more lower and inward, the more massy, tough, and perfecter white it is. Of complexion it is cold and moist: and of generation spermaic: for as saith Galenus, libroprimo de semine. Generationem ex solo semine habet. The form ever agreeing with the shape of the skull inwardly. In the inferior, or lower parts inwardly thereof, 
Uentricles.  are certain ventricles, which after the mind of divers authors, are diversly divided of some into three, and of others into four: yet do they consonantly agree in the whole, concerning their particular offices.  
The aforesaid substance being opened, 
Glandulouse parts.  there are seen certain glandulous bodies, here and there among his parts of substance diversly dispersed: which are neither so firm nor so white, but wannishe, and also more moist and clammy, than the brain itself: among the which, the recrementes of the brain are thought to be gathered, from whence they pass into the ventricles. These ventricles, (as is said) are most commonly numbered three, yet Galen confesseth four, which Lanfranke granteth, for the manifest division of the large hollowness in the forepart into two. Which as saith Carolus Stephanus, being overthwartly divided: that is the upper part from the neither mosie by an overthwart incision, doth with his boughts and Cryckes on each side much represent the form of a man's ear.  
The third than is the myddlemoste: and the fourth is behind, in an other little brain, called also in latin by diminution Cerebellum, 
Cerebellum.  and of the Grecians Parencephalis, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  and also of Erasistratus, Epencranis.  
And this part is compact together, differing evidently from the reasie of the brain, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  interhedged with the Pia matter, as the other substance is: but it is divided outwardly, as it were into many thine, and slender circles, neither is it so white as the reasie of the brain, bu● composed, as of certain hillocks couched together: of 〈◊〉 curdy and brittle substance, wherein is contained abundance of spirit.  
Furthermore, 
Humour in the ventri●l●●  in the concavityes or celles of the former ventricles, there is found contained, a certain yellowish watery substance: which is judged to be the repurging or sink, of the humores of the brain, transcente from the glandulous bodies before mentioned. Which humores, when so ever they superabound, do fall down by common passages, into the trench over the roof or palate of the mouth, ordained to receive the same: from whence it is expelled, as well forward by the nostrils, as backward into the mouth. Whereof in his place more shall be said.  
But upon this humour, in these former ventricles, is a certain body, woven together of infinite veins and arteries, coming from the heart, growing about the marvelous net called Rete Mirabile confirmed with a coat of Pia matter: and this contexed body, is peculiarly called of some Choriformis membrana. 
Choriformis membrana.  And it so swimmeth in the foresaid humour, being so slackly bound and loselye tied, both to the bothome, and the sides of the hollowness, that it deerreth, and strayeth to and fro, in the said humour: following notwithstanding, the exact form of the Crickes and corners of the said ventricles, even to the arch or vault.  
Whose office is to work in the ventricles, inspyratyon, e●pyratyon, and efflatyon: unto which moving, doubtless the whole substance of the brain giveth place, 
The brains motions.  and is thereby caused to move and heave. The proof of which operation may be manifestly seen, and the brain evidently to move: both in young infants, err their moulds be closed, and also in such as by chance have their skulls broken.  
Whereof Galen, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. di latatio, vel destinctio.  upon good reason did attribute Diastolen, & Systolen also to the brain: and also by this working, the vital spirit in the arteries, is there made animal. In the bought or bosom of this Choriformis: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. contractio, vel correptio.  are the spirits received and contained, as yet gross and unpure: that by the former ventricles, they may there be wrought and prepared, before they enter the middle ventricle, and the senses thereof. Wherein they are made also yet more perfect, that afterward they may descend, into the four or last ventricle of Cerebellum: and to this purpose certain passages, ways or pores, are ordained, to lead the said spirits from one cell into another. Which that it should not to soon, or untimely be done: There is a certain delicate glandulous body ordained, underlyinge the hollow poor, (whereof I do immediately make mention) called Conarion, because it representeth the form of a Pine apple, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. ●ux pinea, vel figura ex lato in acutum de●inēs  called Conus. Which by his natural property stoppeth the poor, in such wise that the said spirits may not be carried before their time, into the Cerebellum. The like whereof may be seve in a glandule, lying upon the gut Pylorum: which will suffer no substance to pass out of the stomach into the said gut, before the full time and complete end of digestion.  
There is moreover a certain hollow poor, 
The poor dividing the ventricles.  which of some is called the third ventricle, and of other a perforation only: Constituting the third ventricle to be the vaulted body, above the common hollowness of the former ventricles, (which because it is like an arch or vault) is called of the Grecians Camarion, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fornix siue. Corpus fornicatum.  and Psallio●ides, the common sort call it Fornicem and Corpus fornicatum. Which vaulted body was of nature made in the brain, that the upper substance of the same, might be the stronglyer sustained.  
But now concerning the said poor, which some, yea and Galen himself, constituteth the third ventricle: It is diversly woven together, his upper parts being covered, of a subtle panycle, but there not weak: which also reacheth even to the hollowness, of the hyndermoste ventricle. There are also on the sides belonging to the said poor, certain long and slender emynences, growing out from the substance of the brain, 
Glutiae.  called Glutiae, or Naticulae: whose nigh concourse and vicinity passing together, 
Naticulae.  thou mayst saith Galen, liken aptly to buttocks, touching together one an other: though some likening them to the testicles, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  had rather call them Didymia. 
Anceformes  But they are called of the late writers Anceformes, because they are like boughts, or buttocks. And these Anceformes do strengthen and thrust together the wormlike process, 
Epiphysis. Vermiformis  called Vermiformis epiphysis: whose function is chief, to stop and open the poor, by contracting together, or distending itself by length in the same, whereof also it hath his name: whose end or extreme part is about the lower part of the third ventricle, called of the Grecians Scoleco●ides. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉.  But for the copious declaration of the causes of these and other names, with many other circumstances hereunto belonging, for briefness sake here I leave the loving reader, unto the perfect ennarratio●s of Galenus, Vesalius, and Carolus Stephanus: where thy desires may be satisfied at the full. And now according to the grounded judgements of the learned, 
Sense● 〈◊〉 wits.  I will proceed to the senses, or wits, contained and wrought in these celles.  
In the first part of the former ventricles, are founded the common wits or senses, 
Common 〈◊〉 or .v. witted.  called otherwise the .v. wits: as hearing, seeing, smelling, feeling and tasting. And in one part of this also is said to be the virtue of searching, called Phantasia: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉  which virtue taketh all the forms or ordinances, disposed of the aforesaid .v. wits, according to the moving and removing of sensible things. In the other part of the said ventricles, is ordained the virtue imaginative, which representeth to the virtue memorative, what so ever it receiveth of the common wits: 
Virtue imaginatyve.  as the shape or form of sensible things etc. as they were received from without.  
In the middle cell or ventricle is constituted the virtue cogitatyve, 
Virtue cogitative, or estimatyon.  or estimation: which pondereth, weigheth, judgeth, and declareth, all such things as are thereto offered and brought from the aforesaid virtues. Now lastly, the fourth or hyndermoste ventricle of Cerebellum, containeth and preserveth in itself the virtue memorative: 
The virtue memorative.  Whereby it is noted the cell or store house, of that excellent virtue of memory, or remembrance. From the which Cerebellum (at the extreme parts thereof) proceedeth forth the Medulla, or pith of the back, 
Nucha.  which as Galen saith, is of one substance with the brain: and is clothed with like panicles, passing down in the hollowness of the spondyls, or turning joints, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Spina dorsi.  even to the end of the ridge And as the whole frame of spondils together, is (of the likeness it hath by reason of his manifold scraggy processes with the thorn) called Spina dorsalis in Greek M●tiaea acantha: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i medulla dorsalis.  So is this marrow called N●tiaeos myeloes, id est dorsalis, vel spinalis medulla, and vulgarly Nucha.   

The ii Chapter.  
☞ Of the soft and also the hard panicles of the brain, and the vicinity that they have with the skin covering the skull, and necessary notes thereof gathered. Then of the brains increasing with the moan, and by what means the brain is purged of his excrements.  
ANd immediately above the brain and the rest before spoken of, is ordained a very tender skin or covering, called in English the soft pannicle, in Latin Pia matter, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. pia matter sive tenuis meninx.  & Tenuis meninx▪ being yet of a more strong and tough substance than the brain, that it may defend and save the brain and his delicate parts, from the hardness of the harder pannicle, and the bones of the skull. And this soft mother or tender pannicle, is thinly and finely woven together of veins and arteries, in a fine netlyke, or copweblyke sort. And it is divided, lying lose from the brain, least it should be a burden to the same, offending it thereby: saving in certain places, where veins and arteries proceed from this tender pannicle, entering into the spaces and divisions, of the parts and ventricles of the brain. Whereby (or by such rather as he gathereth together, from all parts of the brain) he sucketh of the brainy substance, yielding also to the brain, by those veins & arteries, nurishmet, & lively spirit: which spirit being there farther digested, or by the natural working of the brain altered: is made accordant to the virtue animal. And in this pannicle are these veins implanted, lest otherwise lying lose, they might be thrust together or disordered, by the beating of the brain.  
Then next above this tender pannicle or soft veil, is constitute the strong mother, or tough veil, called the hard pannicle, 
Dura matter.  in latin Dura matter, or Crassa meninx: 
Crassa meninx.  which is harder and tougher to the end that it may defend the brain and the soft pannicle, from the hardness of the bone, by the valiente strength thereof. And it is woven together clothlyke, by a strong holding or compaction together, of arteries and veins whereby it is thick and strong. It is also severed and divided from the soft pannicle generally, save only where certain veins and arteries go from him to the said subtle veil, or delicate pannicle, to help, comfort, and corroborate the same. Neither hath this hard pannicle, his continuance with the skull, called Caluari, after any touching or cleaving sort, but is separate from the same, lest it should receive general hurt thereof, by reason of the bones hardness: except only in the seams or commissures of the skull, whereas certain fyne and small ●eary veins and arteries, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  proceed from it through the said seams: as well to preserve the same from falling down on the brain as also to the making of the skin, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉  immediately covering the skull, called therefore Pericarnion. Wherefore it appeareth by reason, that all cuttynges, raspynge, trepanynge, or boringes, are to be avoided in the seams of the skull, unless very great necessity constrain: lest dangerous and deadly accidents follow, both to the hard and soft pannicle, and also to the brain and that by the natural affinity and unity, they have ●ne with an other.  
The like fear and consideration ought to be, as well at the conjunction, as at the opposition of the moan with the Son. For the brain hath then a marvelous semblance, with the sea and waters, which at those times, have their full & spring tides. For even so doth the brain seem to flow, bearing up the said pannicles so nigh the skull, that it might be soon hurt with instruments at such a time. And here is to be noted a marvelous provision of nature in the skull, that at such rising of the pannicles by flowing of the brain, the conspicuous veins and arteries of Dura matter be not hurt: nor by the hardness of the bones pressed together: whereby the course of the blood might be let. For every such vein, and branch of vein, hath in the skull an hollow gutter, to lie in safely without hurt, or let of course, as in the inside of every skull may be seen, both great and small gutters, according to the quantity, form, number, and diversity of vein branches in the hard pannicle. Now the superfluityes of the brain are expelled in this sort. 
Purgation of the brain.  From the former and middle ventricles, they fall down by two evident ways into a round and hollow receptacle, commonly called in Latin Lacuna, 
Lacuna.  which doctor Langton englisheth a drooping pan: but the grecians (because of the form, which is wide above, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  and ever the lower the narrower, with a perforation in the bothome after the man●er of a funnel) most properly call it Choanen, and the latins Infundibulum. By the which funell hole, 
Infundibulum.  it passeth the straining glandule, called Aden colatorius: 
Aden colatorius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 os cribrosum▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hoc est Spongiosum.  and then through the straining holes of the bones, having the office of a sieve, & the form of a sponge, and are therefore called in Greek Ostea Isthmoidea, but more properly of Hypocrates spongoidea. Whose passages end into the hollowness of the palate over the mouth, which hollowness being destingued with a pillourlike process, hath two perforations into the nose, called in Latin Nares, that is the nostrils: through which the said superfluitnes are purged forward. 
Nares.  And it hath also by the Gargarion backward other sufficient passage, 
Gargareon.  whereby by snuffing into the mouth, there may be sufficient purgation, as necessity requireth.   

The third Chapter.  
☞ Of the skull with his form and office, the number and names of bones, whereof it is composed: with their form and propre●y●s, and the like of the seams or comm●●res thereof.  
Upon these ii pannicles, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉.  Duram matrem, & Piam matrem, is ordained the bones of the skull, (called in greek 〈◊〉 and in latin Caluaria:) 
〈…〉.  which is divided into ●ire, beside the bone called Paxilla. 
〈◊〉.  Whose beginning is at the end of the hinder bone of the head: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉.  whose shape or form is like the letter. 
〈…〉  V or as some write like that Greek letter Lamb●a, ● or as johannes de Vigo saith, like this figure 7. And the aforesaid Paxilla, underbeareth in the hinder part all the bones of the head, 
〈…〉  & therefore is called the bearer up or the wedglike bone, of the Greeks Sphenoide, & of the latins Cuneus, for it is like a wedge. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  The first bone of the skull is the bone of the fo●●ead, and it is called Coronale, whose form & shape is in manner of half a circle, proceeding forth into the fore part, and is fastened with the bone of the nose in the forepart thereof, in the manner of a saw, with the temple & with other parts. And he is fastened to the upper jaw also in the manner of a saw: & there is made a kind of fastening, in the 〈◊〉 or fashion of a cross, 
Parietalia 〈◊〉 lateralia  whose upper seam is long. Then the two wall or side bones of the head called Parietalia, or Lateralia 〈◊〉 in greek Bregmatis ossa are joined together in the midst of the head, with a seam in the manner of a saw, between themselves, 
〈…〉.  & with the bone called Occiput, or Os la 〈◊〉, which is the hinder bone of the head, like this letter. ●. as I said before, 
〈…〉  which Lauda, is also vulgarelye called Occipital● and under this bone is set the bone called Paxilla as it is above written, called also more commonly Basilare: & it is not fastened, with such evident seams to him, as other are: but it only underbereth him. And upon the side bones, or wall bones on the left side, & on the right side are, two. bones (under the which be the eaces) called Ossa mendosa, and in greek Lepid●s, which be not fastened to the side bones with seams, but by joining or setting of part unto part, in the manner of scales.  
For the which cause Galen calleth them Cortices & squa●nas, 
Cortices.  and other Ossa Squamosa, 
Squa●ae.  and in the lower part of this bone (being hard and stony, 
Os Petraeum.  and therefore called Petraeum, or Petrosum being also a part of the bone Mendosum) behind the upper jaw, 
Os Petrosum.  is (in each of them) a great hole by the which passeth the sinew of hearing. 
The commissurres of the skull 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Thus may you see, that the bones comprehending the brain, are numbered to be six, beside the bone which beareth up all the react, fulfilling the form or shape of the head, 
Sutura. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Similis.  named ●axilla as is aforesaid. And note that the seams of the skull, as it is witnessed (ex Galeno de ossibus, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Sutura arct●alis aut Coronalis.  in all the whole do represent the figure of this letter. H. notwithstanding, the seam of Osis Laudae, being like the Greek letter Landa. is called therefore Sutura Landoeides vel graece, Labdoeides Raph●. And the seam of the coronal, is called in Greek Stephan●aea, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. enim coron● significat.  in latin Coronalis & Arctualis or the ship seam, because it representeth the form of a boat or ship. The third right or straight seam passing between the bones Pari●talia, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. tunica Caluariam contegens.  and touching with his ends the coronal and occiptall bones, is called of the Grecians Obeliaea Ralph, and in Latin S●tura Sagittalis.   

The four Chapter.  
¶ Of the skin covering the skull, than o● the fleshy skin, and the vitermoste of all, where in is the near, with a convenient note concerning incisyons of the head.  
immediately then upon the skull, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  is fixed and set the pannicle, called Pericranium: which environeth, compasseth, and encloseth all the whole substance of the skull: and is tied to the pannicle wythinforthe, called Dura matter. by small veins and arteries, passing through the seams of that skull, as before is said. And upon this skin is situate an other thick, 
Membrana carnosa.  lacertous, & fleshy skin, which is Membrana carnosa, commonly found each where under the true skin, above the which is the said true skin, 
Here of the head.  (in which groweth the hear of the head:) which is woven together with veins, arteries, & sinews, coming from within forth: and especially it is woven of the sinews, which come from the holes of the first and second spondyls of the neck, which meddle themselves with veins and arteries, weaving together the skin covering the skull. And this skin is made hard, having in himself a thin little fleshy substance, which maketh it the greater and the thicker. 
NOTA.  And understand well here, that when cuttynges must be made in the head, that they shall be best & most formable, that be made according to the growing of the hears: for why the sinews of the fleshy skin proceed that way for the most part. 
Incisions of the head.  And it is to be noted, that incisions ought not to be made generally after the procedings (by length) of the grains: as for example. In the forehead, the grains of the skin go overthwart, and yet the cuttynges, and especially those that be deep, ought to be made after the length, cross and overthwart the grains: for the sinews of the head proceed according to the length, and not after the grains.   

The .v. Chapter.  
¶ Of the nose.  
IN the fore part of the head, between the eyes is constituted the nose: Which is made of bones and gristles, lacertous flesh and skin, called in Greek Rhia and in latin Ni●us. For the better declaration whereof, first note, that there are two notable processes, 
〈◊〉.  hollow, and of a sinewy substance, coming from the brain, taking root not far from the sinews of sight, which some men (esteeming them sinews) call Neruos Olfactibiles': 
〈…〉.  affirming them to proceed of the third conjugation of the brains sinews. But other more diligently weighing their beginnings and proceedings, deny them to be properly sinews, (with whom I consent) naming them only the organs of smelling. And these organs have at their extreme ends within the forehead, at the upper end of the nostrils certain eminences like in form to the tetes or neples of women's breasts, and these receive the odour, 
Virtue of smelling.  smell and savour of all things, pleasant or noisome, through the nostrils. which nostrils or nose holes, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Nares.  call them as you list, are common with the gutter over the palate of the mouth, which gutter as is before said, hath also ways by the gurgulion into the mouth: by reason whereof, when the mouth is shut, the air may pass in and out through them, 
Utiiltyes of the nose.  by the drawing of the lungs. And as Galen saith, the nose is the principal setter forth of the face, concerning the favour or due proportion thereof: For where the nose wanteth saith he, there the face is much deformed and lothelye. And the nose is an offyciall member, and the instrument of smelling, by the means of the aforesaid Organs, and standeth out a little convenient way, without the rest of the face. And because the crest bone of it, which divideth the nostrils, and maketh them twain, hath a grisly addityon, 
The grisly addityon of the nose.  the nose is flexible, and may be somewhat bowed, according to the will, which is so ordained by nature, that it may the more conveniently, be purified & cleansed from the filth which the brain is purged of, by that necessary mean. And finally the nose, through his foresaid office of smelling, presenteth to the common wits, the savour of all things, either pleasant or noyful to the same.   

The vi Chapter.  
☞ Of the eyes.  
THere are also in the forepart of the head, 
Oculus.  under the forehead ordained ii eyes, which be called that watch men of that body & therefore have their place so high, as it is most meet for that office. And as Galen witnesseth in the vii book, de Iwamentis, & the second chapter, the brain & the head were chief made for the eyes, that they being the instruments of sight, and the guiders and leaders of man, might be set in the highest place, of all the frame of the body, there to be as▪ vewers, and espyers of all manner of things. Even as it were watch men, which are for that intent set in the highest place of a city, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. oculus.  and they are called in Greek Ophthalmi, and in latin Oculi. And they are constitute and made of three humores, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. l. V●siuus, vel perspectiws neruus.  &. seven. coats or tunicles, after this manner as followeth. First out of that forepart of the brain, proceedeth, two. hollow sinews called Nerui optici, which as Galen declareth in the four book, de morbo & accidentibus in the first chapter are hollow as a read, & that for ii principal causes. The first is, that the visible spirit might pass aptly to the eyes. 
Visible spirit  The second is, that through them the form of visible things might readily be presented to the common wits, & they are the first pair of the sinews of the brain. And immediately after their procedings they unite themselves into one sole hollowness, & from the hollowness they go forth in twain, & as they go out at the holes of the skull, they be clothed with the ii panicies of the brain, each pannicle giving a proper coat of his own substance unto them. And of these sinews with their two clothings aforesaid, and of the skin covering the skull are br 〈…〉 the foresaid tunicles or orbs, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: Retiformis Ocul● Tunica.  in which the ii humores are holden and contained. These coats are numbered vii by reason of their diversities, in place, form, and office, as ye shall hear. First of the optic sinews breedeth the most fine and tender tunicle, called of Galen backwardly, or inwardly Amphiblestrocides, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ i. tunica arar●osa vel aranae 〈◊〉 Humour Crystallinus.  & in latin Retiformis tunica, because it resembleth a net: but forwardly, or outwardly, it is called in Greek Arachnoeides, and in latin Aranea tela: because it is like a copweb: and herein is holden the crystal humour which is likened of divers authors to a hail stone, and is called in latin Humour Crystallinus.  
Then of Pia matter breedeth a skin, whose inward part, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. tunica Similis secundis.  because in some point it is like to Chorion, (which is the second birth covering,) is therefore called in greek Cheroeides, and in Latin Secundina: but in the forparte it is called in Greek Rhagoeides, and in Latin, Vuea, because there it resembleth the grain of a grape, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Vuea ocula tunica.  being as some write of a black colour. A part whereof is planted in the midst, being in form like the cover of a mortar, composed of many fine streams, like the hears of the eye lids or beams of the Sun, 
Humour aqueus, vel Albugineus.  dividing through that form the watery humour before, called Aqueus, and Albugineus, and the glasy humour behind (called Vitreus,) 
Humour Vitreus.  a sunder: and having a round hole in the midst, containeth edgling the crystalline humour, much like as the Horizonte comprehendeth the Globe. And then the rest of V●●ea forward, (which hath in the midst a certain hole, wherein is made the pupille:) containeth in his circuit the humour Vitreus.  
thirdly of dura matter, is made an other tunicle, named in greek Ceratoeides, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  and commonly in Latin, in the hinder part or inwardly Sc●erotica, and in the forparte outwardly Cornea: because it hath there the likeness of a most bright or clear lantern horn: 
Tunica Cornea, vel translucida.  and this containeth within it all these coats, and humores all ready said.  
Then last of all, of the pannicle Peric anaeum breedeth an other tunicle, 
Sclerotica.  called Cohaerens'▪ and Agnata, and vulgarly Coniunctiva: 
Cohaerens', Agnata.  which covereth all the eye, saving that part of Cornea, which appeareth in the midst of the eye outward, and covereth the Pupilla, 
Coniunctiva.  which is the black of the eye, about the which is a circuit called Iris, 
Pupilla.  or Corona. And this Coniunctiva is it that is called the white of the eye, 
Iris. Corona.  and the circles of these tunicles, in their endings, or going together in the fore part of the eye, do make the circuit above said: which being of divers and for dry colours, is called Iris, because in that propriety it resembleth a rainbow.  
Thus lo have I showed as briefly as may be, how and whereof these tunicles are constitute: in what manner also and order, they contain the iii humores of the eye, and for what cause these tunicles are numbered seven: although it may be as truly said, that there are but four as the ingenious of the words afore may easily gather. And from the second conjugation of sinews of the brain, do proceed the sinews which enter into the making of the vii muscles: whereof the eye hath power to move, and turn every way, according to the will.  
In the corners of the eyes are fartharmore kernels, by the which are engendered, and from the which are shed the tears that at any time flow from the eyes, after the opinion of divers learned.  
outwardly also the eyes have lids, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. Palpebra● aliquibus ta●● Gena.  whose offices are as well to preserve by winckinge, the eyes from hurt outwardly, as also to close them from the light, giving them rest in time of sleep: but chiefly of all, they defend and cover the eyes, from to much vehement brightness of any light, or from the suddenness thereof lest the visible light of the eyes, should thereby be confounded. For by this benefit of lids, the eyes are marvelously eased, comforted, and the sight (as it were by renewing) refreshed. And the veins that come to the eyes, and eye lids, do come braunching from the vein of the temples: whereof it appeareth, that when any course of humores, as hot blood or any other moisture, do run from the brain and the head into the eyes: it shall be profitable to cut the branch (that cometh from the temple vein) overthwart, or a cross: for so shall the superfluous course of such humores be stopped. And I find also in good authores, 
NOTA.  that the Phlebotomy of the forehead vain, & also of the veins by the nose, called Triplices, are most necessary for to help the diseases of the eyes.   

The vii Chapter.  
¶ Of the upper and the neither Jaws, with the number, figure, and several offices of the teeth.  
Under the eyes (in the forparte) and under the nose is the upper jaw, 
Maxilla superior.  called Maxilla superior, the bones whereof are of divers authores diversly numbered. For Guido (aledginge Galen for his authority) saith, that there be ix. bones in the upper jaw: unto whom Brunswike consenteth without contradictyon: which opinion Geminus thinking to disprove, reasoneth thus. There can not be found ix bones (saith he,) unless the neither jaw be accounted with the upper, and then there should be ten for the neither jaw is made of ii bones: whereof I gather that Geminus accounted but viii though he after (forgetting him self) where he numbereth generally all the bones affirmeth xii. But Lanfrancus and Vigo account upon xiiii not shewing their compactions, but affirming the same to be unknown, or at the least hard to be found. notwithstanding Carolus Stephanus noting their negligence doth prove xv. particular bones in the upper jaw. But that is by accounting the Basilare bone among them, where the two former authores put it among the bones of the skull, so that the number of xiiii as well as xu are both true, their minds understanded, and their order considered. But who so will understand their several names and numbers, with also their true seats and conexions', let them read Carolus Stephanus, where they may be satisfied, which here for briefness sake I omit.  
And now of the teeth called in latin Dentes. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dens.  in Greek Odontes (whereof as well in the upper jaw, as also in the neither jaw are fastened in some xvi and in others but xiiii) there are 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. incisores dentes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Canini dentes.  iii sorts or orders. The first are the fore teeth called in Greek Odontes tomici, and in Latin Incisores or cutters. The second are those sharp or pointed ones, among which are the eye teeth, so called because dangerous accidences do follow to the eyes, by the drawing or plucking out of them: and these are of their sharpness called dog teeth, and therefore in latin Canini, and in Greek Cynodontes. The third● sort are the tuskles which the Greeks call Gomphious & Mylas, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. molares 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enin m●la. est.  the latins Maxillares & Molares, that is grynders. And upon this upper jaw is fastened a pannicle or skin, growing of the pannicle covering the bone of the forehead, and of the third pair & of part of the fourth pair of sinews of the brain, and the part next unto him, and of the second pair of sinews of Nucha. And thus is there made a convenient skin to cover him. And the sinews that come to this making, come partly from the brain, and partly from Nucha: which give feeling and moving to the face, and to the palate in the roof of the mouth, and to the nose: and that mostelye, in the entrance of the making of the muscles, at these aforesaid parts. Wherefore the incisyons that ought to be done in these parts, as in the upper jaw or the nose, 
Incisions of the upper jaw and t●nose.  must be done according to the going of the grains of the skin. For the going of the grains, and the proceeding of the sinews in the nose, and in the upper jaw, is all one way, and nothing contrary.  
And from the second, third, and the fourth payer of sinews of Nucha, 
Of the neither jaw.  cometh sinews to the muscles of the jaws, which move the neither jaw or cheek hone. This neither jaw is made of two bones, 
Maxilla inferior.  which he joined together in the manner of saw: & in the hinder part they are joined with the knotty part of the jaw. 
Galenus de Anatomica administratione. lib. 4.  In which neither jaw also be fired in some xvi & in some but xiiii tethe: and aswell the teeth in the upper jaw, as also those in the neither jaw, are bound with the coupled bindings and skins, that proceed of Pericranium, which is made of the hard pannicle of the brain, 
NOTA.  as is aforesaid. And this is the cause that ache of the teeth is oftentimes cause of pain in the head and brain, 
Emu●ctorye place of the brain.  and bringeth disease and offence, to all the whole head. And under the jaw and ears, where the glandules or kernels are, is the emunctory place, where as the brain purgeth itself of all venomous and unnatural things, by putting forth of Apostemes.   

The viii Chapter.  
Of the lips, the cheeks, the mouth and the tongue.  
Upon the upper and the neither jaws are fixed that lips called in greek Chiloi in latin Labia, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. labrum, vel labium.  which are doors to the mouth, aiders of speech, and instruments of pronunciations. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Gena.  And also the cheeks (called Gena, in Greek Blephara) the seats of shamefastness, the prospectes of man his complexion, and the walls of the mouth: Whose offices are many and divers. But to avoid all ambiguity, these chief are in them to be noted of the good chirurgien. They are consimilare, compound, musculye, sinowye, skinny, and of spongy lose parts, such as (if they be wasted) are unpossible to be restored. Wherefore great heed ought to be taken that no substance in them be wasted or lost, for if there be, the Cicatrix will puckar them together (like the gathering or shrockling of leather or parchment at the fire, in such wise that the mouth will be drawn a wry. And farther if (they being worn through) their substance be in great quantity wasted, it is not possible to be so repaired, that there shall not ever after remain a whole through. So that in such case many times, the teeth ever after are seen through the cheeks, and the substance of meat and drink is ready there always to issue out, when the party so grieved eateth.  
Within this compass than is the mouth enclosed, of the which all writers of Anatomye note .v. things to be considered. To wit the tongue, the teeth, the lips, the palate or roof of the mouth, and the Vuula: of all which (because I speak particularly of them:) I need not here to say any more generally: Wherefore I will now proceed to the tongue.  
Betwixt the upper jaw and the neither, 
The tongue. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Lingua.  is set the tongue, called Lingua, in greek Glossa. The which is made of a soft flesh and white, veiny, chordy & sinewy: and it taketh his sinewy substance of the sixth payer of sinews of the brain: and is called there the sinew of speaking.  
And of the seventh pair of sinews of the brain, the tongue receiveth the sinew of moving. And it is to be noted, that the tongue, the roof of the mouth, and the stomach, with the pipe thereof called Oesephagus, are clothed all with one sensible synewye pannicle, coming from the brain: as experience proveth, that who so toucheth the tongue or roof of the mouth near the throat, the stomach will tikle, and cast up by vomit, 
Utilityes of the tongue.  all that is in it. And three causes I find why that the tongue was ordained The first is, that it is a help to turn the meat in the mouth, that it may the more effectually be ground small, and chawed with the tethe. The second office of the tongue is, to decern the taste of things, whether they be sweet or sour, bitter, sharp, or any other: presenting or enforminge the same to the common wits. thirdly it is the instrument of speech, for without the tongue, there could be perceived no distinction of voices, 
veins under the tungue  nor of words. And under the tongue are ii veins, 
NOTA.  which appear, when it is lifted up, which are opened for diseases of the tungue and the throat: 
Angina grease. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  as Angina, and other affects. But here ought heed to be taken, that Phlebotomy be not done in the tungue, unless there be a general blood letting before, or else ventosing in the shoulders, or else that the body be purged, with a medicine or a clyster. For the Phlebotomye of the tongue draweth, augmenteth, and multiplieth the disease in the root of the tongue: and especially if the body be replete or stiptike, unless some of those remedies go before, of which I have spoken.   

The ix Chapter.  
☞ Of the ears.  
next after the jaws, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Auris, plurale 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aures. unde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. auricula.  and under the bones Parietalia, on the right side and on the left side, are ordained the ears, (which are called in Greek Ota, and in Latin Aures:) and set on each side upon the hard bone Petrosun, which is a part of the bone Mendosum, having in the hollowness thereof a wrinkled crookedness, ending with a number of pores. By reason of which crookedness, there may pass no instrument into the ears, be it never so fine no not a bristle, (as Galen saith in the ninth & eleventh books of the use of parts.) Unto which holownesses on both sides do come the sinews of bearing, called Nerui audibiles, 
Nerui audibiles.  which are of the fifth conjugation of sinews of the brain, which are said to be hollow. And whereas they come to the holes of the ears, they are writhed much like a vine press, and are made at the ends like the heads of worms, and upon these bones is made & groweth a broad gristle, which we call the ear, whereon are planted certain sensible sinews, coming from the skin that covereth the skull: wherewith also are conjoined some soft fleshy parts, & certain wrinkles of veins and sinews half round. 
NOTA.  Which the chirurgeon must cut according to that form, when any cuttynges be needful in that place.   

The ten Chapter.  
¶ Of the neck with the vii turning joints thereof, and his other contents.  
Under the head in the hinder part is the pith or marrow of the back called Nucha, 
Nucha.  and in greek Notiaeos' Myeloes, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Me dulla Spinalis. Spondils of the neck are seven.  (under & about the which be the vii spondyls or turning joints of the neck called Septem Ceruicis vertebrae.) Out of the which Nucha between the spondyls, go out vii payer of sinews, so that the first payer go out of the first holes of the spondyls. The which holes are set against the beginning of Nucha, whereas the said Nucha departeth from the brain. And this first payer, spread themselves upon the skin of the head, and there are made part of the muscles. The second pair go out of the second hole, between the first spondyl and the second, and it goeth to the skin of the head, and giveth moving unto it: and in some parts, it joineth itself with the muscles of the neck, and the cheek bones, and giveth moving unto them. 
Or rather at a hole that is made on each side between every ii spondyls.  The third pair go out of the third spondyl, which are spread and departed, unto the moving of the broad bone of the shoulder. The fourth pair, in like manner go out of the upper holes of the fourth spondyl, proceeding from thence to the muscles, as well of the forepart, as the hinder part of the back. The fifth pair going out of the upper holes of the fifth spondille, are spread upon the muscles of the midriff, and to the muscles moving the head, and after to the muscles of the shoulder blades. The sixth pair goeth out of the upper holes of the vi. spondil. The vii pair likewise goeth out of the upper hole of the seventh spondil, which in their going out are departed upward and downward, upon the muscles of the neck, the head, the breast, and the throat.  
And after the sinews & muscles, 
veins of the neck.  there are ordained in the neck, veins & arteries, both open and hid. & in the neck be ii veins openly appearing behind the ears: Of the which the cutting is dreadful and dangerous, because of the natural heat in them received of the heart, and the affinity they have with the brain. For when they are cut, there followeth swooning, and diseases of many kinds, of their great bleeding. And after the cutting they will not lightly be stopped: whereupon oftentimes followeth death. And therefore it plainly appeareth, that in all the apostemes of the neck, or in what case or disease so ever happen in the neck, wherein cutting must be had: that those cutings must be done according to the length, because of the growing of the sinews, & members of the neck. 
NOTA.  And the aforesaid veins & arteries the which he there tied together, aught to be considered, for from those manifest veins & arteries under the ears, there proceed together other veins and arteries, in such wise, that ye can not pierce nor cut the veins, but that the arteries also must be pierced and cut: of which doing should succeed the dangerous accidents aforesaid.   

The xi. Chapter.  
☞ Of the throat and the contents thereof, as the wind pipe, and the Epiglot, the Uuula, and Almonds of the throat. etc.  
IN the forpart of the spondils of the neck beside the throat, is set the pipe of the stomach, 
〈…〉  (called Meri or Oesophagus) by whom meat & drink passeth to the stomach, which is made of strings, veins, and arteries, 〈…〉 coming from the sixth pair of 〈…〉 And it is fastened in the throat with the sharp arterye or pipe of the lungs called Arteria aspera in greek Tracheia artesria, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. aspera Canalis qua Vox editur.  Pharynx and Larynx (though some dividing it somewhat more exactly apply these two last names, and that most truly, to the upper part of the same) which is made of gristles and of sinews, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. fistula spiritalis  coming from the sixth payer of sinews of the brain: and it is grainye and hath little hoops, in the utter part. And where as it groweth with Oesophago (or the pipe of the stomach,) in the upper end, it is even and soft.  
And the throat is the beginning of the said conducts or pipes, in which there is an empty place, where as are fixed the two amigdales: 
Amigdales of the throat.  that is to say, the two pieces of flesh of the form of two almonds, one on the right side and an other in the left. And these amigdales be fleshy and sinewy, that they may be the stronger: for they give entrance to the meat and drink, that it may easily pass into the conduct (called Oesophagus.) And they also help the aer, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Ligula. Lingula sive minor lingua.  to enter into Tracheia arteria by the Epiglot, for upon the upper end of these ways or pipes is a certain covering, which the greeks call Epiglottiden, and the Latins. Ligulam. That in the time of eating, there enter into the sharp artery & so to the lungs no hurtful thing, nor any thing but aer, or things like unto aer. And thou shalt understand by Epiglottiden, the knot in the throat, at the end of the pipe, which knot falleth down, and maketh divers voices. And when a man eateth or swalloweth his meat, it covereth Arteriam asperam, or the way of aer: but when one speaketh, it is turned upwards, so resting erected between both the passages, until through the occasions above said, there be need of lying down again as before. For as we may see, when men do talk and eat both at once, it often chanceth, that a cromme falleth into the sharp artery: at which time they can not leave coughing, till the said cromme (or what so it is) be cast forth again. 
Operculum Laringis.  And this Epiglottis is also called in Latin of some Operculum Laringis.  
And above the root of the tongue is a certain instrument, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. ●. Columus Columella aut Gurgulio  that cleaveth to the palate in the inner part of the mouth, called in greek Kion, of the ancients Gargareon, and in Latin Gurgulio: which is necessary to break the aer, and to make divers voices. And sometime it happeneth, that it exceedeth his due form by divers affects, by the which also it varieth by names: as when it exceedeth in length, it is of that form called Columella, and when in roundness like a grape, 
Vuea. Vuula.  it is called Vuea, or Vuula.  
Upon these pipes are ordained divers sinews, great & small, open and privy: which come from the sixth and seventh pair of sinews of the brain, and they are meddled with the muscles of the neck and throat, with the third and fourth pair of sinews of Nucha.  
Upon the right side and upon the left side of the pipe of the longs, 
Guidegi jugulares.  called Arteria aspera, are certain great and manifest black veins, called Guidegi & jugulares and under them are. two. arteries: of whose cutting and piercing, the blood runneth from the heart and lungs, 
NOTA.  from whence they come. Whereby the lungs are diseased and hurt, and their natural pour hindered and let, and also it bringeth diseases to the heart, whereupon often times sudden death followeth: 
Incisions in the throat.  And therefore all the incisions that be made in the throat, ought to be done after the length. wherefore it is necessary that we eschew the veins of the throat, and especially those that be great, and those that ●e called jugulares or Guidegi. For under every vein of the throat, is hid an arterye, in the which, there proceedeth spirit of life and natural heat, immediately from the heart and the lungs. And therefore it openly appeareth that all cuttings of this place are dreadful and perilous. 
NOTA.   
understand that the throat is fastened to the furcle of the breast, 
Pixis gulae.  in the place called jugulum, or Pixis Gulae▪ which is the box, or hollowness of the throat: and the neck is fastened with the hinder part of the seventh spondyl, which is the first spondyl of the breast: and also it is fastened with the spade bone of the shoulder, that it may move the better, and the more mightily, when need requireth: That the shape and form thereof, may also be seen the fairer and the better. And between the shoulders behind, at the neither end of the neck, 
Place for ventosing.  are ventoses used, for divers diseases of the head, and the parts thereof: both with scarification and without scarification, as in good authors ye shall read, & as the expert Chirurgien, knoweth by experience.    

THE second part OF the Anatomy, treating of the form and shape of the shoulder, and the adjutory of the arm, the hand, and the fingers.  

The i Chapter.  
☞ Of the shoulder and the channel bone.  
AFter the neck and the throat, as well on the right side as on the left, 
Humerus.  is ordained a shoulder, called Humerus, in greek Omos, and of some Brachion. Wherein there are 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. humerus.  iii bones knit, that by the means of that form and shape, the making thereof may be the more noble and fair: and also the more profitable to moving and working. The first of these bones, is the broad bone of the shoulder, which many learned men call Scoptulum opertum, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Humerus latus.  and the Grecians O●oplatan. i. humerum latuni, and we vulgarly Spatulam: whose form and fashion in the hinder end or part toward the neck, 
Spatula.  is broad like a bakers peel. And in his length he hath an edge, that stretcheth to the head of this bone toward the shoulder, passing endling to the broad end, which is toward the neck. In which broad end is knit a gristle, which spreadeth a long beside the spondyls of the breast, unto the seventh spondyl of the neck. And on the other end, toward the shoulder, this bone waxeth great, in the end whereof is a hollowness, which is called the box of the shoulder bone. Wherein the round head of the adjutory turneth, as it accordeth to necessity in the working of this member.  
This bone was made in this manner, that the bones of the breast and of the neck, should be the stronger and surer in the shoulder, and that the adjutory should not be dislocate or put out of joint, for every light cause. And by this it manifestly appeareth that the bone of the adjutory, can not be dislocated backward.  
In the former part of the shoulder, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i clavis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ut Clavis a clau dendo. jugulum. jurcule.  is ordained a bone called Clavis, or jugulum, in greek Cleiss, and in English the furcule or canel bone, which is tied with the broad bone, being the second of the iii bones of the shoulder: and it is there set, that this member may abide the better in his strength, and to bear up that place, that it go not out forward by any small or light occasion. And this bone is less than the broad bone of the shoulder in his knitting, that the shape of that place may be the fairer and the more formable, and also that it should not let the moving of the adjutory. And so it plainly appeareth, by reason of the being less of this bone in that part: that the roundness of the adjutory may be dislocate forward.  
And after these bones, there are insensible ligamentes, which bind and knit those bones together. And there is a certain ligature in the middle of the aforesaid box or hollowness, entering the round end of the adjutory: which knitteth the said round end with the aforesaid box. Of the breaking and over stretching of which, 
NOTA.  succeedeth a continual departing: so that thereby the restoring of the dislocation is letted or hindered: In so much that other while when the bone is reduced, and brought again to his situation and being, after the restoring thereof, it will leap or springe out again. 
emunctory place of the heart.  And under the shoulder, between the arm and the body, is the place emunctory, whereas the heart doth send forth (in the time of Pestilence or other venomous fevers,) such things as are unto him noious and contrary: as experience proveth, of the filthy Apostemes that there come forth at such times in that place.   

The ii Chapter.  
Of the bone adiutorium, then of the elbow, the arm & the hand, with the number, figure, and offices of the bones, and other parts in these contained.  
THe third bone of the shoulder is the adjutory, which is round without, 
Os adiutorium. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  and hollow within, called Brachion i humerus▪ and commonly Aditorium os.  
This bone is great, thine, and in his hollowness full of marrow, of which marrow he receiveth necessary moistness. And his upper end is round, going into the boar of the shoulder bone, where it is knit and turneth about: held between his ligatwes, with the other two bones in that place, as it is a 'bove said.  
The other end of the adjutory is fastened with the two. cubit bones or fociles, whereas he hath ii knots in form like pullyes, which enter into the hollow cups and cavities of the two Focilles per Enarthrosin, whose names are beneath written: whereof the upper focil or cubit bone is the less, and stretcheth from the thumb unto the joint of the elbow. But the other bone is somewhat greater and longer, stretching from the neither part, that is from the little finger to the elbow: and lieth upon the ●ther with a little bearing out like a birds bill, in length to the adjutory: which bunch or knob maketh the form of the elbow when it is bowed▪ which was made, that this fastening with the end of the adjutory, with the roll or pulley thereof in the hollow cup, should be the more strong. And that it should not be dislocate or unjointed, with any small occasion: Therefore is the upper focile supported upon the head of the adjutory. And this place is bound with strong insensible bonds, that by that means the situations of the bones may be strong: and that they may abide when a man lifteth burdens, and that the arm go not backward, nor outward. And there the neither focil or mayor bone of the cubit, about this passing out, hath his shape or form somewhat bowing. Then next after the elbow, are the ii focilles aforesaid: The upper most whereof is called in Greek Cercis, in Latin Radius and Focile minus. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Radius sive focile minus.  The nethermost Pechis, in Latin Vlna, Cubitus, and focile Maius: which are knit together endlong, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Vlna Cubitas, vel focile minus.  by the means of ligamentes going between. And the less bone goeth into the greater, being made both as one. And they are joined, with the compaxion of bones in the wrist, called Carpus, or Brachiale: which is made together of the viii bones called Rasseta, four of them being ordained without the hand, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Carpus, vel Brachiale.  to the ends of the two focilles: & the other four be knit and bound together with the bones, of the holowness of the hand, 
Ossa Rasseta manus.  called Ossa metacarpii. And these bones have no marrow in them, because of their thick and hard substance: But the focilles have marrow in them, for the cause before told in the bone called Adiutorium. And although it show not in the less focil, so manifestly as it doth in the greater or mayor bone, yet in the less focil is a certain hollowness, in which is found moistness, in the manner of marrow, which serveth there in the stead of marrow.  
And after these bones Rasseta, are constitute the bones of the palms of the hands, called Ostea metacarpi● i Post●rachialia, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est Postbrachiale, palma, vel manus pectus.  Palma, vel manus pectus, which are four in number, and are joined closely together, per synarthrosim with the foresaid bones Rasseta. And they are jointly knit together at the other end, with the bones of the four fingers: and not with the bones of the thumb. For the first great bone of the thumb, 
For Synarthrosis, look in the i chap. of the first treatise.  is knit to the end of the upper focil in the joint, and is thereby made more strong in moving, then the other four: and also by that means it is the more seemly and comely joined. So of the palm together with the fingers is made up the hand, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Manus  called Manus in greek Cheir. In every finger whereof are three bones, called Digiti, or Ossa digitorum, 
Digiti, vel ossa digitorum.  save in the Thumb which hath but it: so that in the fingers & the thumb of each hand, are xiiii bones. Wherefore with the bones Rasseta, which are eight in number, (beside the bones Sesaminat) all the bones of the arm from the shoulder to the ends of the fingers, are in number xxx  
Upon these bones and ligamentes hitherunto describe, are ordained sinews which come from the vi and vii pair of sinews of Nucha in the neck: and from the first of Metaphrenum. Of which sinews (being compound & mixed with ligamentes, and intermeddling of flesh,) are made muscles or brawns, which move the shoulders, the adjutory, the elbow, 
Muscles of the brain.  and the arm. In the end of these muscles, come out Chords, whereby the fingers are moved, & the lower members. Of which muscles, there is one great and manifest, in the midst of the adjutory, so that some part of him is within, and some part without: from the which are departed the Chords or tendones, that move the arm after divers parts. And in the arm is an other open and manifest muscle, being without the arm, and bespredeth the arm about: from which departeth divers tendones, which move the fingers inward and outward, as need requireth.   

The iii Chapter.  
¶ Of the veins of the arm, with their beginnings & proceedings, and how incision is to be done in the arm and hand.  
AFter these muscles are ordained veins, open & privy, which serve to Phlebotomy: of the which there be vi in number. Whereof the first is departed from the vein under the arm hole, 
veins of the arm vi for Phlebotomy.  or from the veins showed in the arm holes▪ which passeth by the shoulder (& is therefore called Humeralis) in the neither part or side of the arm, going to the upper part of the elbow: 
Cephalica vena. Humeralis vena.  and there it is called Cephalica. For he proceedeth of the vein, of which the one part, goeth up to the brain, & nurisheth those parts, and the other part nourisheth the members of the arms, by reason whereof, he is so called. And secondly from Cephalica, there proceedeth a branch, which appeareth between the thumb and the forefinger, 
Cephalica ocularis.  and there it is called Cephalica ocularis.  
thirdly from this shoulder vein, cometh forth a great conspicuous branch, beneath the bought of the arm in the inside, and from thence passeth slopewise over the small of the arm, and there is called Funis brachii, 
Funis Brachii.  spreading from thence with divers branches to and on the back of the hand.  
From the arm hole in the inside, cometh the fourth vein serving to Phlebotomy, which goeth by the inner side of the adjutory unto the elbow, 
Basilica sive Hepatica Vena.  and appeareth in the neither side of the bought of the arm, and is called Basilica or Hepatica, which proceedeth toward the hand, by the lower focille: and then there departeth from him a branch, which lieth in the back of the hand, between the little finger and the next adjoining, and there is called, of divers men by divers names, 
Saluatella sive. Splenatica  as Saluatella or Plenatica, with such other: and it is the v vein of Phlebotomye. sixthly in the midst of the bought of the arm, there appeareth an other vein, which is made of ii branches conjoined together in one: whereof the one springeth of Vena Cephalica the other cometh from Vena Basilica. This vain is called Vena Purpurea, 
Mediana sive.  or Nigra, Communis also, Mediana, and of some Cardiaca: 
Communis sive.  and commonly with each of these veins privily or apertly, 
Cardiaca vena  there is accompanied an arterye. Also the muscles of these places are made of sinewy fibers, with mixing of flesh and sinewy pannicles, proceeding still after the length. Of veins, arteries, and of feeling sinews, is made the utter skin: whereby it is nourished, and made sensible.  
And as well the vei●●▪ whereby it is nourished, and the arteries whereby it ha●●●●se, as the sinews, whereby it hath feeling and moving, proceed in the arm, all according to the length. 
NOTA.  These have we made open and plain, to the understanding, because it behoveth the Chirurgien to have respect, how he maketh incisions, (as in opening of apostemes or otherwise) in these places. For why, for as much as all the muscles, sinews, tendones, arteries, and veins of this place: (namely from the shoulders, to the ends of the fingers,) go and proceed after the length: it requireth, 
Incisions in the arm.  that the incisions and cauteries of those places, should be done always, according to the proceeding of the aforesaid members in length.  
And it seemeth that the vein Cephalica, which is in the bought of the arm, and showeth himself in the upper focile, going for the between the thumb and the forefinger: serveth to the head, and the parts thereof. And likewise the vein that is in the lower part of the bought of the arm, called Basilica, whose branch (as I said before) appeareth between the little finger and the ring finger, (and there is named Saluatella, serveth to the liver and the spleen: because it proceedeth from a part of the vein that nurisheth the lower members. And also the common vein, which appeareth in the midst of the bought of the arm, seemeth to serve both to the upper and the neither parts: and that because he groweth both of the shoulder vein called Humeralis, 
Humeral● Vena.  and of the arm hole vain called Axillaris, 
Axillaris Vena.  as it evidently appeareth.  
And note, that all the veins here specified, proceed of that part of Vena concava that ascendeth up to the heart, putting forth one great branch into the hollowness of the same. And after so ascending, is yet divided on each side into ii branches: of the which one branch spreadeth to all the rib, to Pleura & Diaphragma, nourishing them. The other goeth to the fore part of the breast, and so to the place of the furcle: where it is again triplye divided. Whereof one branch ascending by the neck up to the head, is divided into all parts of the same: The second goeth to the shoulder, and the third to the arm hole. Of which two do proceed all the divisions, whose names and places of section, are here declared: whereby it appeareth what coligance and unity, these veins have with the head, the heart, and the liver.    

THE third part OF Anatomy, which showeth the shape & form of the furcules, and of the ribs, of the breast, and the chine bone of that part, unto the mouth of the stomach.  

The i Chapter.  
¶ Of the breast and the xii turning joints of that region, with the rib and other bones, and parts, as Pleura. etc.  
Under the throat, in the forepart thereof, are ordained the ii bones called claves & Furculae, 
Clavis, Furcula.  and of some jugula, 
jugulum.  in english the canell bones: which he round without, and hollow within. And they are fastened at the one end in the shoulder, as I have showed in the. two. chapter: At the other end they are fastened together with the uppermost part of the breast, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  at the pit of the throat.  
At which pit beginneth the region of the breast, 
i. Os prectoale  holding in the forepart of Pectorale called of Galen Sternon, which is constitute but of. three bones, although some number them seven (as you see Lanfranke doth,) according to the. seven. long ribs of each side joining to them, which are in deed fastened to those ribs, & each of them to other, with a gristelly substance, that extendeth itself with a sce●lder flexible point, beneath those bones, (like the point of a sword,) over the mouth of the stomach: and therefore is called of divers authors in greek Xiphocides, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  and in latin Scutiformis, or Ensiformis. 
i. ensiformis, vel in ensis effigiem exiens.  Which by his bowing giveth room to the stomach: and yet by his grisly hardness defendeth it from hurt. And in that place, or nigh to the same beneath, is the mouth of the stomach, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. enim ensis est.  And this length, with the knittings together, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. pectus, vel Spiritalū● p●●ium domicilium & mummentum.  of grisly substances, and the making of these bones, with the ribs in the ridges, is properly called the breast, in Greek Thorax, and in Latin Pectus. And of ribs there are on each side xii called Costae, which are fastened with. xii. of the spondils, which are properly the spon●ils of the breast, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 est Spinae pa●● a cervise ad cinctum prote●sa. metaphreni Vertebrae.  and called therefore Metaphreni Vertebrae: as the next of the spondyls down ward, which be .v. in number are called Lumborum Vertebrae, the spondyls of the reins. And those. xii. ribs are bowing, in the manner of half a compass: of the which there are seven. called Costae Verae which being fastened at the hinder ends, with the spondyls of the back, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Vertebra vel secundum Vulgos Spondylium Costae Verae▪ Costae Spuriae.  are byggest in the midst: whose former ends are fastened with the gristles of the. iii. bones of Sternon: & v. of those. xii. rib are short, and reach not to Sternon, as do the other. seven. but are only fastened in the spondyls behind, & therefore called Costae Spuriae, in English falls ribs, or backward rib: because when the foremost ends of them be bowed down, they bow upward again. For they have no fastening at the fore ends, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Costa secundum Aristot. aliis Latus. at 〈◊〉 pro Pleura intelligitur membrana Costas succingens.  as have the. seven. great ribs: which are fastened as I said ere while with the bones of the breast, and take their knittings of them. & note that along the side, under or within these ribs, is a pannicle or skin called Pleura, wherein is engendered the inflammation called Pleuritis, and in english the pleurisy.   

The. two. Chapter.  
¶ Of the heart.  
ANd within those bones, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. laterum dolour, & compunctio, Costalis, at vere Succingēti● mebra●● morbus, vel i●●●●matio.  that is to say the bones of the breast, the rib, and the spondyls of the same, within the hollowness that is made of them, I say is the heart, named in Greek Cardia, and in Latin Cor, confirmed and set. Which because he is the principal member, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Cor atque 〈…〉  of all other members, and the beginning of life, is thus set in the midst of the breast, as ●orde and king to all the rest: of whom he is obeyed and served, as a prince of his subjects. And the heart hath blood in his own substance, whereas all other members have it but in arteries and veins: and in the heart is the nutritive blood made lively spirit, and carried forth in the arteries, which in the heart have their beginning, as I said sufficiently in the first treatise. And the heart is covered with a strong pannicle called of the latins Capsula cordis, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Tunica Cor contegens.  and of the Grecians Pericardion. And from the heart proceedeth the great artery, which is called in latin Arteria magna, from whom brancheth and proceedeth all the other arteries, that are in any member of the body: by which means the spirit of life is carried to all the members of the same, 
Arteria magna.  as it is sufficiently said, in the first treatise and the. seven. chapter. And the heart is an offyciall member, spermatike, and of a lacertous substance: The great end whereof in his being, leaneth and inclineth most unto the right side, and the small end leaneth most unto the left side. And in the heart have the venal arterye, and the arterial vein their beginnings: of whose processes and offices I speak immediately hereafter in the lungs.  
Here also might be to great purpose declared, the great secrets of these first movings, which are in the heart, called in greek Systole, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  and Diastole, in latin Contractio, & Dilatatio, 
1. contractio, vel compressio  which are compared in this orbicle, (of divers learned men) to the primum mobile or first mover, in the great orb. For these movings are the first cause of all other movings: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. dilatatio, destinctio, & in terdum divisio  as of pulses in the arteries, and so of all the rest. But because those secrets pass the capacity of the common sort: and also that I should break my purpose of briefness, I omit them, and will now speak of the lungs or lights.   

The. iii. Chapter.  
☞ Of the lungs, and their parts and offices.  
THe lungs also called in Greek Pneumon and in latin Pulmo, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 1. Pulmo.  are set in the same hollowness, which are cold and moist of complexion, and is divided into v. lobes or parts: iii. or the right side, and. two, on the left. And there is also the pannicle Mediastinum, being of like composytion with Diaphragma. And as Diaphragma divideth the region of the breast and the parts thereof, from the belly, so doth Mediastinum divide the lungs and the breast into. 
Mediastinum.  two. several parts, after the length. And this division of the lungs in parts was ordained, that if one part perish, an other may serve the turn.  
And. iii. kinds of vessels we find in the lungs worthy of note. 
〈…〉.  The first is an arterial vein (mentioned in the first treatise, chapi. 8.) coming from the heart, and brancheth into the lungs: bringing from the heart lively spirit and nutrimental blood unto them. The second is a venal arterye, (whereof I have spoken in the first treatise cha. 7.) conveying from all parts of the lungs into the left ventricle of the heart, fresh aer: as well to temper and mitigate the great heat thereof, as also to be made there (by mixing with most fine blood) pure and lively spirit, by the working of the heart, to be sent to the great arterye: and from him by all other arteries, to all and every part of the body. 
Arteria aspera.  The third is Arteria aspera, through whom the lungs draw in and put forth aer: for whose farther description, look in the end of the first chapter of this treatise.  
And from the first spondyl of the breast, which (if ye begin to number at the upper end of Nucha) is the. viii. spondyl of the ridge: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Stupor 〈…〉.  from this spondyl I say, cometh two sinews, which give feeling and moving to the whole breast: for of them are made the muscles, and the moving sinews of that place. And note, that some of the moving sinews and muscles of the breast, move according to the will, which for the most part come from the. vi. and. seven. pair of sinews of the brain, and of Nucha: and some sinews move by the natural making of the breast. Which is known by the disease or sickness, called Apoplexia: The condition whereof is such, that before the time of the sickness, the breast moveth: but in the hour of sickness it can not move. For in the time of sickness in this disease, the brain is found stopped, from whence these sinews proceed: so that by the said stopping of the brain, the animal spirits be suffocate, and may not distend in the said sinews, to do their operation in moving.   

The. iiii. Chapter.  
¶ Of the veins of the breast, and their beginnings and procedings, and how incision should be done in the breast, and the parts thereof.  
THe veins that are in the aforesaid skin dividing the breast, (nourishing those parts,) come from the second branch of Vena cava: 
Vena cava.  which is the less of the two great veins, that have their beginning, in the hollowness of the liver. Which branch cometh into Diaphragm: or the midrife, & from thence it goeth endlong into th● foresaid skin, which divideth the breast called Mediastinum. And with these go other veins, which come from the third branch of unknown veins, in the right ear of the heart. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  But the arteries, which come to the foresaid skin and the breast, proceed or issue of a branch that cometh from the great arterye, which groweth in the left ear of the heart. And every arterye brancheth forth under the veins, so that every member that is nourished by veins, is quickened and kept by the lively spirit of the arteries: which proceed universally under the said veins. And know that all the veins and arteries, which come openly to the nurishinge of the members of the breast, and especially in the utter part, proceed in their going, according to the length of the ribs, and of the bones of the breast: ye and so do also the great sinews, which come to the making of the muscles of the breast: having their beginning of Nucha, 
NOTA.  within the spondyls of the same. Wherefore it evidently appeareth, how and in what manner the apostemes of these places should be cut, and how cauteries ought to be done in the same, when need requireth.  
Therefore as much as may be, they ought to be done in those places, according to the going of the rib in length: and so shall there no sinew be hurt, nor errore committed. For when incisions and cauteries be thus done according to the length, and that in the utter most, lowest, and most dependente places: of such work I say, cometh the spediest, shortest, and fairest end of ●urations. And most prone, apt, and ready to digestion, mundification, consolidation, desiccation. etc. as experience manifesteth.    

THE FOURTHE part OF anatomy, which declareth the form and shape, of the whole sircuite of the womb, namely from the mouth of the stomach unto the haunches, and of the spondyls of that region.  

The. i. Chapter.  
¶ Of the region of the belly, and the pannicles of the same, and the bones of that part.  
THe third ventricle is the belly, called in latin Venture, 
venture.  which albeit that we here recite last, is the first piece of work, to be begun in order of di●ection of the body, lest otherwise putrefaction hinder the whole work. It beginneth at the lowest ribs, and endeth in the grinds and share, and this whole circuit is very lose and soft.  
First then upon all the rest is the utter skin, common to all the body. In the which about or very near the mids of the belly, is seen as it were a little round pytte or hole: which is an ornament not unseemly to that part, commonly called in English the navel, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  in greek Omphalos, in latin Vmbilicus. 
i. Vmbilicus.  From which a certain hollow tying, like in form to a gut, proceedeth: infesting itself in the hollow side of the liver. The office whereof was in the mother's womb, to bring both blood and spirit from the mother, to the liver of the child, and so from the liver to all the members of the body: and also to expel (after digestion) the superfluous juice, which after the birth is the urine, and passeth by the yard: and afterwards the navel hath no office that we read of in anatomy.  
next under the skin of the belly is ordained fatness, and also under that fatness. viii. muscles, which accord to the necessity of that place: the making and office whereof we will anon declare. And note that all this whole substance of muscles, fatness, and the skin together, upon the region of the belly, is called of the Arabians Myrach, of the Greeks Epigastrion, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Abdomen. Venture exterior, vel summus venture.  and of the Latins Abdomen, de Abdendo, that is of covering: because it covereth and closely hideth, all the entraels. Wherein by the way their errore is to be noted, that take Myrach to be a simple and particular pannicle, whereas in deed no such pannicle as they imagine, can be found by anatomy. And farther Galen counseleth, that in all wounds of the belly, wherein Siphach 
Syphac.  is cut: that in stitching of the wound, we should sew or take hold (in the stitching) of Syphach with Myrach: which council can stand with no reason, if Myrach be any other wise to be understanded then as I have said before.  
And vnder●●●ese muscles in the forepart, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  is ordained an other skin or pannicle, 
i. omentum vel zirbus adi pinus.  (under the which is the call, which is called in Greek Epiploon, in latin Omentum, or barbarously zirbus adipinus, and also the guts, unto the testycles & cods. And this pannicle or skin, is called Siphach or Peritonaeum: 
Siphac.  of the breaking of which Siphac, it happeneth that zirbus and the guts fall out into the cod. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Tunica incestina circunde●s.  But sometime of the said going out of zirbus and the guts, there falleth only a swelling in the flank: and then may the chirurgien know, that the rapture or breaking of Siphac, is not great. Which may lightly be helped with emplasters, convenient and resting, by lying upon the back, with under shoring and propping of the body: as for that cause and place shall seem convenient.  
And under this Siphac, 
Ossa 〈…〉  is ordained the bones of the share, called Ossa pectinis, or Coxendices: which bones are made after the form of a half circle or compass: saving in the upper part toward the navel, they have some going out. And in the share, the ends of them are bound and knit with the hanche, and there they become sundry: that they may sustain those parts with their hardness.   

The. two. Chapter.  
❧ Of the yard, and the cods, and of the matrix.  
Under or between the lower parts of these bones, is placed the yard or instrument of generation: which the grecians call Caulon, 
Caulis. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Virga●iri●● Penis.  the latins Caulem, Virgam & penem: and consisteth in substance, partly of ligamentes, (namely. two. and they hollow each way, as it were all one thing: such as else where are not found. These being replete with spirits, do erect the yard, with the help of two muscles lying to the sides of the same.) partly of notable veins and arteries, coming from the great vessels about Os amplum: and of sinews that spring from the common stock of such as descend to the moving of the inferior parts. The head or extreme end whereof, is thought to be pure and simple flesh, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. a similitudine eius, ideoque latine Glans.  and is called in greek balam's, in latin Glans, being covered with a double skin named Posthe & Praeputium: To the end that the said fleshy head may be preserved from hurt: and also, that by rubbing up and down, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Praeputium aliqu●ti●ns que ipsa Virga.  or forward and backward of the skin, upon the head of the yard, there be provoked and stirred, the greater, and more aboundante appetite, in the act of generation. And that by such rubbing, and moving of the skin, upon the head of the yard: the seed by the swelling of the same, may be the more aptly, and better cast out, into the vessels of generation in women, in time of the said act.  
furthermore from the Syphach go down two pipes, the lower parts whereof be made, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Geminus, at hic paniculus duplici sinu testes continens. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Testis sive Testiculus.  and becometh there a double bagged pannicle or skin in the cod, containing the stones: and is therefore called Didymos. Which stones or testicies, called in Greek Orchees. in Latin Testes, are of substance saith Galen, hollow, lose, fleshy, and soft: Whose first covering is white, and bloodless, called Dartos. Under the which as some write, is an other tender white tunicle or covering, which they call Erythroeida. Whereunto belong sundry vessels, of substance (for the most part) hard, 
De Vsit pars tium. li. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  thick, and strong: As some to bring blood and spirit, from Venacava & Arteria maxima, to the testicles, and called therefore Vasa semen adferentia, and also Praeparantia: because they do not a little alter such blood as they bring, and prepare the same. 
i. Tunica densa testes tegens 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  But yet work they it not to perfection, for so should the testicles be deprived of their office, of in genderinge sperm: for the which errore Galen reproveth Aristotle. 
i. Tunica tem●is, testes interne tegens. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Which vessels as they enter the substance of the stones, do pass through a manifest glandule, cleaving to the upper part of each stone: which helpeth much the preparative faculty, and is called Epididymis, and of some also Didymos. 
i. Semen genitale sive prole ficum. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   
Other vessels also there are to the stones belonging, called Vasasemen deferentia, (or rather Eiaculatoria,) that carry the seed (now laboured) to the yard, and there and thence, through the urine passage out of the same. etc. least any man should judge two passages to belong to the same: 
i. non nullis testium muolucrum, at Galeno Glandula quaedam est, utrique testi adnata.  one for sperm, and an other for urine. Yet are there notwithstanding two hollow ligamentes, (and they not with out divisions,) which by receiving spirit into themselves, do erect the yard, as before.  
Over those pipes or conduits, (coming from Peritonio,) and also the stones is appointed the uttermost skin, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. 〈…〉 at hic 〈…〉.  or purse of the testicles, called in Greek Oscheon, in Latin Mentula & Scrotum. And in women in stead of the yard, is the neck of the Matrix, called Ceruig Vteri, whose port or entrance is called Vulua. Which is made of a stretching synewye substance: That it may convententlye stretch in the time of child bearing, as need requireth.  
And it hath inwardly therewith, 
V●l●●s.  (as a man hath outwardly) two testicles or stones. Nevertheless, they be smaller, flat, and round, in form of an Almond: and the neck of it in comparison to the testicles or cods, is of the form and shape of a man's yard, as it were turned inward. And the head of this neck, in the time of casting forth of the seed toucheth these testicles, & moveth them to cast forth their seed the better, into the hollowness of the matrix. And next after this neck inwardly is the matrix itself, or the womb, called in greek Metra, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vterus sive matrix.  and in Latin Vterus: which is the field of generation of mankind, and is placed between the gut Longaon, and the bladder: and is much like the bladder in form, and inwardly (as some will,) like a painted heart. Of compound substance: as sinewy, veinye, and of arteries. The rest of the making with the offices and properties whereof (: as in Coitu, and conception, the growing of sperm into Embryo, and of Embryo to a living creature, of deliverance or birth, the issuing of the secundine, abortion and the causes thereof, with also all their circumstances: as the vartetye of vain opinions about the number of celles in the womb, the opening and closing of the same, the course of menstruous terms: With also the consection and taking out of a living child, from a dead woman, or a dead child from a living woman:) I here willingly omit as things only appertaining to the wise, discrete, and learned: who are well able to seek the same, in such learned authores, as have largely and plainly written thereof: and I will proceed orderly, to the bones and muscles of these parts. notwithstanding note this, that the flesh and skins of these parts, are to be dealt withal to chirurgery, as is to be done with the yard, the cods, and the parts to them nigh adiacente.   

The iii Chapter.  
☞ Of the bones of the back part of these parts called turning joints, and the muscles of the belly, with their form & proprety,  
Immediately, after the xii rib, and the spondyls of the breast, are ordained as I said in the first chapter of the third part, 
Lumborum Vertebrae. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Lumborum vertebrae, which are the v. spondyls of the reins. And they are fastened and joined in the neither part towards the fundament, with the broad bone of the rump called Platy & Hieron in greek, in latin Sacrum Latum & Amplum: 
i. Os Latum, Sacrum vel Amplum.  which after Carolus Stephanus, and others is made of .v. bones (ye some say of vi) joined by Symphysin. How be it Galen saith, in li●▪ de ossibus but of. iiii. being unlike in form to the rest of the spondyls. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Apendix. caudae icuruae similis ossisacro adnato.  Whereunto at his inferior parts, is the last gristiye bone of the ridge knit, called in greek Coceyx, in latin Os caudae, being also made of. three parts: The last & third part whereof is simply gristly. And from every. two. opposite holes of the spondiis, is duly brought forth a pair of sinews: & from the tail or end of the chine, goeth forth but one sign we alone, for it hath but one hole: and is therefore called Neruus sine pari. And these sinews, that come from these. v. spondyls, come to the making of the muscles of the belly. And from the hollow vein cometh certain branches of veins, to the nourishing of the said muscles: as from the great arterye cometh also branches of arteries, unto the said muscles of the belly, which bring quickness, and heat unto them.  
And of these muscles of the belly, are viii as I said before, 
Muscles of the belly viii  of the which there be ii that come down straight a longest the belly, having their beginning at the sharp gristle, or shield of the breast, and end at the bones above the privy members called Ossa pectinis: and therefore are called Musculi recti. 
Musculi recti.  Then there are other two fixed to the ridge which go transuers from the sides, cross the breadth of the belly: 
Musculi  and therefore are called Musculi transuersi, or Laterales. Then are there four that are called Musculi obliqui: 
〈…〉  of the which there are ii that are called Obliqui ascendentes, because they spread as it were cater cornered upward: and the other two. 
〈…〉  are called Obliqui descendentes, because they cross slope wise, the other ii cater cornered downwards. So that the grains of the descendentes, cross the grains of the ascendentes, 
The power attractive.  in manner and form of this letter . X. and by the virtues of the long straight muscles is made the power attractive: through the which is drawn down as well by the intraels, as otherwise, all the superfluities of the dygestions: as urine, wind, and earthly ercrementes. And by the virtues of the transuers muscles, 
Retentyu●  is holden the power retentive: whereby all things are kept, and contained till nature hath wrought in them, her kind and office in digestion. 
Expulsy●e.  And by the obliqne muscles, is made the power and strength to expel, avoid, and put out such void excrements, as nature willeth to be expelled: whether it be urine, 
NOTA.  ventosity or ordure. And note, that after Galen in his treatise De iwamentis, all wounds or incisyens made in the midst of the belly are more dangerous, 
Wounds made in the belly.  than those that are made in the sides: because the parts on the sides are more apt to be handled, to take forth the entraels, than the middle parts be: And also that the wounds, piercing the womb, will scarcely receive incarnation, except Siphach be stitched to Mirach.   

The four Chapter.  
☞ Of the midriff, and the parts next under it, as the liver, the gall, the milt, with the ii great veins, as Porta & concana  
WIthin this hollowness of the belly are the nouryshing members, 
The nuryshing members  above the which and under the spiritual members, is a certain sinewy member, broad and flat woven together of muscles, great arteries and veins, and is therefore of Galen numbered among muscles of the breast: Which doth move, and is caused to move, by the drawing in and out of aer. This member departeth and divideth the spiritual members, from the nourishing members: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i interstitum, vel septum transuers●r, sive Septum pectorale  and is called of the Grecians Diaphragma or Phrenes, and in latin Septum transuersum, in English the midriff: Which holdeth his place like the flap of a bellows in that operation. And when that member is hurt or wounded, it is said to be incurable and mortal: because of his noble making, and delicate substance, and his needful and profitable working: which when it is wounded, is made void and of none effect.  
Under the mydryffe is the liver set on the right side, called in Greek Hepar, and in latin jecur: which is a principal member, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. jecur  official, and concerning his first creation spermaic, & of substance as it were coagulated blood.  
And to him is knit and bound a little net, which is the root of all the veins in the body, 
The liver.  both inwardly and outwardly: and he is clothed with a sinewy pannicle.  
And of this net (being the spermaic substance of the liver) there is by nature's providence engendered ii great veins. 
Vena Porta, Porta Hepatis sive porta jecoris.  Whereof the first is called Vena porta, Porta Hepatis, 〈◊〉 Porta jecoris: from whom proceedeth the number of veins called Meseraicae, which are unto Verae portae, as the branches of a tree unto the root or stock of the same. The office of which veins is to draw the Chilous' juice from the bothome of the stomach and divers guts, 
Venae meseraicae.  to the liver: where the second digestion is made. 
Vena Choele.  The second vain is called Vena choele, 
Vena concava sive  or Vena concava, and of some Vena Ramosa. And this vain with his roots, draweth all the blood from the liver, 
Vena ramosa.  carrying the same by his universal branches, into all the body: and in this vain with his branches is the third digestion fulfiiled and made. From this Vena Choecle, there are certain veins, which go from him to the reins, 
Ve●rae emulgentes.  called Venae Emulgentes, or Vasa Emulgentia: which draw the watery thin substance, from the blood into the reins or kindles, 
Vasa emulgentia.  as it wear whey divided from pure milk. For which cause the physicians call the urine, Serum Sanguinis, 
Serum Sanguinis.  the whey of blood.  
And in the midst of the chest of the liver, is set the bladder of choler, commonly called the gall, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  in Greek Cystis choledoche, and in latin Folliculus fellis, or Vesicula fellis: Which is an official member, spermaic and sinewy. From the which departeth two hollow pipes, 
Vesicavel Folliculus fellis. ● istis fell●● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. fell 〈◊〉 bill●, tum flava, tum ●tra.  whereof one beareth choler, (called Fel & Bilis, and in Greek Chole) to the stomach, to help thereby digestion: which also being sharp and bitter, doth mightily scour away the remanentes: The other carrieth of the same matter to the gut Pyloron, which by the aforesaid qualities purgeth from the same and from the rest of the guts, their sliminess and excrements.  
On the left side (as in the unworthyer place) is set the spleen, commonly called the milt, in Greek Splen, and in Latin Lien: which is a member spermatike, and official. And is fastened with the liver, by certain ways or vessels that go between them: whereby the gross and feculent parts of the blood, are brought from the liver unto the same. Which keepeth them (by converting them as it were into his own substance,) until by nature her impulsyon it be set out, to serve else where some necessary purpose. where in the mean time it is divided, and extenuated, and made a commodious nutriment to the spleen: & that by the means of certain arteries proceeding from the great artery, immediately as it is passed through Septum transuersum.  
Of this melancholic juice (called Chole or rather Melanchole, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Bilis Atra.  and in latin Atra bilis) That which is left or spared of the above said nutriment, doth nature use (even as she doth yellow choler) to stir up appetite by his sharpness and sourness in the mouth of the stomach. And also (conveying the same each way by passages convenient,) to help the virtue retentive both in the guts and stomach.   

The .v. Chapter.  
¶ Of the stomach and of the guts, of Mesenterium, and of the veins called Haemorrhoydes.  
IN the midst of those members is the stomach, called Ventriculus, in greek Stomachos: which is a member compound and spermaic, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Ventriculus Os Ventris.  synewye, and very sensible, and is made of ii coats: of the which the innermost is synewye, and the outmost is fleshy. And is to all the members of the body, as the earth is to all things engendered in the same: so that all other members of the body, require of him the substance whereby they are nourished, (as Galen saith in the first chapter of his book De Iwamentis.)  
Whose upper part is straight and narrow, and his neither part very wide and large, and his lower part is ended in the place of the navel: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. intestuium. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. intestinum stati● ex pyloro.  and is called the first vessel, wherein nature maketh and fulfilleth her first natural digestion. Wherefore it is called the chest or store house, for all the meat belonging to the body, and the cook also which dresseth meat for all parts of the body: for in the bothome of the stomach, is made principally the digestion, whereby all the members of the body do grow, and are nourished.  
And to the stomach is tied, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Agnatio vel ortus.  fastened, and continued one gut, which after the difference of places is divided, and called by divers names: generally Entera in greek, Intestina in latin: whose division is into vi parts. Whereof the first being in length 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. janitor sive ostiarius, hic enim infimum Ventriculi orificium, quod dum coquitur ad Vnguem clauditur.  xii inches, is named Dodecadactylos & Ecphysis, in latin Duodenum. The upper end whereof, which is fastened to the neither orifice of the stomach, being as it were the gate of the same: (for by the help of a glandule therein, it stoppeth so closely the passage, that nothing can pass out thereat, till concoction be fully finished,) is called Pyloros, in latin Portenarium: that is the porter or door keeper. The second or next gut unto this, is called Exortus & jeiunium that is the empty or fasting gut: 
Exortus. jeiunium.  so called because it is ever found void or empty. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i gracilae le intest●●●. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. unum 〈◊〉 Ventre●uel cauum.  In this chief (in Duodeno, also and in the bothome of the stomach,) are fixed certain clean and subtle veins, (whose continualle drawing, is the cause of emptiness in the same.) which before and also hereafter, I call Meseraicas. By the which they expel and the liver draweth to himself, the best and purest juice of the meat and drink, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i Intestim crassioris, pars superior.  that are in those members concocted. With the lower end of jeiuni, is knit the long gut, that we call the small guts, the Greeks Ileon, the latins Tenue vel Subtilae, and is of length xvi cubits. heart unto this is Monoculos called also Caecum intestinum, or Saccus, in english the sack or blind gut, because it seemeth to have but one hole in the upper end: for the other end is like the bothome of a sack or bag. Unto the which is adjoined Colon or the round gut: whereunto also is annexed the last gut, (as a part of the same,) 
Longaon Intestinum rectum.  called Langaon, & Intestinum rectum: which cometh straight down by the spondilies of the reins, and is ended in the fundament.  
Note also that the guts have their situation with a certain member, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Mesenter●●. Mesaraica vasa.  called Mesenterium, in Greek Mesaraeon: which is a notable texture of innumerable veins and arteries, which are called Mesaraica Vasa, being the first veins: through whom the nutritive juice as yet but raw, is drawn out of the stomach, at the bothome of the same, and carried to the gates of the liver, there to be the second time concocted. 
Porta Hepatis  And these veins do spring out & ramifye of the vain, called Porta Hepatis, & are wholly covered and defended with pannicles and ligamentes, which are also common to the guts: and this Mesenterium, being taken out of the body, is like the cape of a shepherds cloak, the back part whereof is full of kurnels, or glandulous flesh: which as I remember, the butchers when they take this member out of swine and other beasts, do call the trow. It growing fast to the back, is the stay to all the guts, that they move not, from their due and convenient places. And from the liver and the spleen come five veins, to the fundament or end of Longaon, called hemorrhoids, for the melancholy blood that they shed: and when they be swollen or open, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi fluxus sanguinis, quoniam ab his fluere saepe solet.  the disease is called Haemorrbois, and commonly the Emeroydes or Piles.   

The vi Chapter.  
¶ Of the bladder, the kidneys, the water pipes, and the ways generally of urine.  
Upon the gut Longaon, or between Longaon, and the share in a man, and between the matrixe and the share in a woman, is set the bladder, called in latin Vesica, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. vesica  and in Greek Physe: The which is the vessel of urine, being of a sinewy substance, and the neck thereof is fleshy or musculye. And it is made of ii coats, the which be two. skins: and in the bladder are many small veins and arteries, of which it purchaseth nourishment and life. The neck of it passeth for the under the bone of the share, which in his going forth unto the outmost parts, is made small: and the way of urine that cometh from it, is made in the manner of a great vein, and it entereth the substance of the yard, passing forth through the flesh, in the lower parts of the bladder: and parteth in a manner the flesh of the yard in the midst, and by that part goeth out the urine.  
In the yard there are 
Two holes in the yard.  ii holes, though both not through piercing the same. One passing through, by the which urine is cast out, and that is fastened with the neck of the bladder: The other coming from the stones entereth the aforesaid, by the which the seed of man is cast out. And this is fastened with the vessels of sperm, 
Vas Fiaculatorium.  and is called Eiaculatorium Vas, whereof also above. And in the beginning of the yards hollowness, these two are made one.  
And in the neck of a woman's bladder, there is nothing sought, nor purchased, concerning knowledge: for it is very short and straight, and the nature of her is not cast out in this manner: but cometh à fundo Vteri per ceruicem eius: neither doth the urine passage help any thing thereto but serveth only for the expulsion of urine: wherein yet both great and small stones, are often seen.  
In the end of the xii spondils of the rib, and under the first spondyl of the reins, 
The teynes. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i Ren.  are set the reins or kidneys, called in Latin Renes, in Greek Nephroi, within the hollowness of the body: the right kidney being ever placed higher than the left. Whose office is to convert the aforesaid whayey substance of blood, conveyed into them by the means a little before in the four chapter mentioned into perfect urine. In echo of the which kidneys is a certain fine straiving way implanted, called of Galen Porus Vreticus, 
Porus Vreticus.  through which the whey of blood, sucked in by Vasa Emulgentia, from the hollow vein and great arterye, 
Vasa Emulgentia.  is conveyed out of the kidneys into the water pipes, called in Greek Vretheres, and in Latin Meatus Vrinarii: which from thence descend, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Vrinarii meatus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  passing crokedlye down, till they be joined by the neither ends, with the utter skin (nigh the neck) of the bladder: piercing also immediately the inner skin thereof. Whereof it obtaineth a certain little covering like a flap, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. uri●●●.  resembling both in form and function such as we see in pumps and sluices: which by the falling course of urine, is driven open at the entrance thereof into the bladder: but after wards falling to again, it so closely shutteth the entrance, that (as Galen saith) not only urine, but also air is prohibited to go back again into the said water pipe.  
And it is manifest that the sinews of those places, come from the spondyls of that part, and the veins and arteries of those members, go as do the veins of the belly and the flank: That is to say, after and according to the rivels, wrinkles, grains and the growing of hear in those parts.  
And therefore it is good, that the incisyons of those places, be done after the proceeding of the grains: and also opening of apostemes, and working with cauteryes, ought to be done in these places in the foresaid manner, that we commit none error.    

THE fifth PART OF anatomy, which expresseth the form and shape of the haunches, the thighs, the hams, the shins, and the feet, and of the members contained in them.  

The i. Chapter.  
☞ Of the hips and haunches, the grinds, the thighs, and the knee with their parts.  
IT behoveth now that we speak orderly of the bones of the haunches or hips, which are two in number, one on the right side, & an other on the left, fastened by gristles & ligaments behind to the holy bone, & likewise before, one with an other: whereas the upper parts of them, 
Ossa Ilium.  (bearing up the guts so named) are called Ossa Ilium, 
Anchas'.  and vulgarly Anchas': and at the neither parts depending Ossa pubis, 
Ossa Pubis.  or Pectinis, where also they are straighter, & narrower together in men then in women. 
Ossa Pectinis.  Toward the sides (furthermore) outwardly, they have in each a manifest greatness, wherein is a hollowness, called the boar or cup of the hip: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Os Coxen●●●.  and there are they called in Greek Ischia, and in latin Coxendices. Through at which box, passeth a hard and strong insensible ligament, from a muscle lying within the share, entering the round end of the thigh bone: whereby it is therein firmly fastened. Which ligament if it be broken by the dislocation of the thigh bone: the bone can never be restored to endure in his place, nor the joint made perfect gain. Wherefore the chirurgeon may help the ache, & pain of the member, caused by the dislocatyon: but restore it to continue he can not, for it will eftsoons leap out again. outwardly is this joint bound with strong insensible ligamentes, and also with sinews & Chords.  
And in the inside of this joint between the legs, 
Emunctorye place of the liver.  are the emunctory places, called the grinds or shares: where as the liver hath his cleansing place, in the time of Pestilence, or any like venomous infection, as ye may perceive by the apostemes there put forth, at such times: even as the heart putteth forth in the arm holes, and the brain under the ears, or in the throat. And in the grinds are found certain kernels or glandulous flesh, even s●che as are found under the jaws, and in like places.  
Then after the joints of the hips, are ordained the thigh bones, 
〈…〉.  called Femora, Femina, and of some Coxa, which within are hollow, and full of marrow, and without round: and the upper end of this bone, as I said afore, is fastened with the cup or box of the hip: where as it turneth and moveth, in the time of moving of the thigh, leg, or foot. And the neither end entereth into the box, or cup of the focil of the shin: and there it is fastened with the shin bones. This joint is also bound with strong insensible ligamentes, which be ordained in every juncture, that the rubbing or moving of the joints, should not be felt painful or uneasy, as we sufficiently have declared in the first treatise of the simple members, in the third chapter.  
And upon this joint of the knee, in the forparte thereof, is set a round grisly bone, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Os seu Conchula quaedam genu contegens.  called in greek Epigomatis & Mola, in latin Patella vel Rotula Genu, in English the rotule of the knee: whose office is to defend the joint, and to make the moving thereof the more easy. 
Patella sive Rotula genu.    

The ii Chapter.  
☞ Of the shins, of the ankles, the feet and the toes, the bones and other parts: of their composityon, with the figure and number of them.  
ANd after the knee, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Sura atque pass●● vertitur ●i bula, velacus.  are ordained the ii bones of the leg. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Tibia, aliis tamen confuse interdum Crus atque fe mu● Vertitur.  Which are fastened after the length, in the neither end, with the ankle and the heel, & are planted in them. And they are called the ii focils of the legs: that is to say the greater focil and the less. The biggest is that which is uppermost on the shin, called in greek Perone and in latin Sura, 
Malleoli.  & Focile maius. And the least is that which they commonly call the splint bone, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Os quoddam aliquotiens ipse Talus.  in the calf of the leg, called in Greek Cneme, and in latin Tibia & Focile minus.  
And in the lower ends, these two. bones have ii additions called Malleoli, which are the ankle bones: unto which is knit, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Os Calcis, Os cal caneum.  (next forward under them) a bone called in greek Astragalos, and in latin Talus. Nerte unto these behind is joined the heel bone, called of the Grecians Pternan, of the latins Os Calcis, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. Similis Scapha navium quo rundam generi.  or Calcaneum. Then next before is the instep bone called (of his form) the shiplike bone, & therefore in greek Scaphoeides, and in latin Naviforme. Then follow the four bones, called Rasseta pedis, and with them together Tarsus. Of the which one in the innersyde of the foot, is called in greek Cyboeides, in latin Cubiforme, and in english the cube bone or the die bone: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i Speciem Cubi referens, hoc est quadratum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●●aeri similis.  because it is every way square like a cube or die: and the other iii are called Chalcoidea: Unto this Rasseta are immediately joined the .v. bones of the plant of the foot, called in Greek Pedion, in latin Pecten, or Planta pedis: which answereth nighlye to that part of the hand called Metacarpium. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. Pla●a pedis pars, vel platapedis  Immediately unto these endlong join the bones of the two toes, (as in the hand of the fingers, 
Digiti pedis. ) called therefore Digiti pedis, which are xiiii in number, for in every toe of the foot are iii bones, save only in the great toe, in the which is but ii bones: because that toe needeth no great moving, neither is it necessary to his form and shape. 
Bones in the leg numbr. ●.  And thus it appeareth, that in the leg and foot, from the hip to the toes, are contained xxxi bones.   

The iii Chapter.  
❧ Of the sinews, veins, arteries, and muscles of the wh●le leg, of their beginnings proceedings, forms and offices, and how incision or other like handy work aught there to be done, with also the veins of section for Phlebotomye.  
FRom the holes of the .v. spondyls of the reins, and from the holes of the last bone of the ridge, 
Sinews of the legs.  (as Galen saith, in the xiii and xvi book of the use of parts,) Come sinews, which proceed by the hinder part of the haunches or hips, after the length thereof: and these sinews, give unto these places feeling & moving, & wilful stirring. 
Muscles of the legs.  They are there also meddled with flesh, making muscles, whereby not only those members are severally moved: but also such forms & fashions as they have, are thereby so institute and made. For from the ends of the muscles thus made, proceed chords, which move the neither and the upper end: and especially the knee, the shin, & the legs. And there appear under the knees or hams ii great chords, the which move & draw the leg both in and out: and all these sinews, muscles, bonds, and tendones, of the thigh and leg, proceed longwise. After the length of those members, there come also branches from the said sinews: which come from the holes of the spondyls of the reins, into the great and small muscles of the legs. From the neither ends whereof come the movings of the feet, and the members thereof: as the heel and the toes. etc.  
And from the sides of the knee, and also from the bone called Patella genu, & in the calf of the leg, proceedeth a certain knitling together of sinews and muscles, which are noble and delicate. Of the wounding and pricking of which, proceedeth great pain, accidens, and disease unto the roots of them: in such manner, that oftentimes the chirurgeon can by no wisdom & cunning, bring remedy to the patiented, or save him from death. wherefore the wounds of those places, are dangerons and dreadful, and many times uncurable, as some authores have written.  
And from the great hollow vain, called Vena Coele, or Vena Cava, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Concaws. Vena Cava.  which hath his beginning in the liver, as as it was aforesaid, and from the great arterye, which cometh from the right ear of the heart, as it was also said: From this vein and arterye. I say, cometh branches of veins and arteries, down to the gryndes or shares, from whence they proceed, branching down with the sinews and muscles of the thighs, legs, and feet: and proceed still after the length, as do the sinews and muscles, even unto the ends of the toes, giving nourishment and life, unto those members. And of these together, is made and woven the uttermost sensible skin of those parts. And therefore it manifestly appeareth, how the openinges of apostemes ought to be done in these places. 
Incisions in the thigh.  That is to say in the thighs, the legs and the feet: that the cutings and cauterizations, aught to be done according to the length of the spondyls, and of the body.  
And from the great branches of Vena concava, that come into each thigh, there are certain branches proceeding, the which are veins necessary to Phlebotomy for divers causes: 
Vena popletica.  as in physic, & also in chirurgery it is to be red. whereof the first appeareth in the ham, called Vena popletica. The second in the inside of the ankle, 
Saphena.  called Saphena, and of some Malleolaris. 
Malleolaris.  The third in the outside of the ankle, called Ischiatica. 
Ischiatica Vena.  The fourth is between the little toe and the next adjacent, called Renalis. And this seemeth sufficient in respect of the rest of the work to be spoken, 
Renalis' Vena  of the veins of the legs, and feet: namely such as serve to Phlebotomye.    

THE sixth part, WHICH briefly in one Chapter showeth the names as well in Latin as in English, of all the exterior or outward parts of man his body, from the head to the feet.  
first, the crown or upper part of the head, where the hear groweth or turneth every way, is called in latin Vertex: the fore part whereof is called Sinciput, and the hinder part C●ciput.  
Then the face, which is called in Latin Fancies: the upper part whereof, which we call in English the forehead, is called in Latin Frons: the brows of the eyes are called Supercilia, the eye lids Palpebrae, the corners of the eyes Anguli Oculorum and the eyes Oculi.  
The nose is called in latin Nasus, the cheeks Genae, the nostrils Nares, the lips Labra, the mouth Os, the tongue Lingua, and the roof of the mouth Palatum: the jaws are called Maxillae, as the upper jaw Maxilla superior, and the nather jaw Maxilla inferior, Dentes the teeth, and the chin Mentum.  
The parts above the eyes and ears, which we call in English the temples, are called in latin Tempora: the ears are called Aures, the hear Capilli, and Barba the beard  
The part of the neck behind, reaching from the noddle to the neither spondyl or turning joint of the neck, is called in latin Ceruix: and the forepart of the neck, which reacheth from the face, to the beginning of the breast or canell bones is called Collum: the throat is called Gula the shoulders are called Humeri, the upper part of the shoulder is lugulum, and the shoulder blades Scapulae.  
The upper part of the arm, continuing the length of the adjutory bone, from the shoulder to the elbow, is called Brachlum the bought of the arm Gibber, the elbow Cubitus▪ The part between the elbow & the wrist, which we call in English the cubit, is called in latin Vlna: the wrist Carpus, the hands Martus, the palm of the hand Palma: the thumb is called in latin Pollex, the forefinger Index, the middle finger Medius the ring finger, which is also called the wedding finger, is called Medicus the little finger or ear finger, is called ●uricularis.  
The arm holes are called in latin Axillae, the breast Pectus, the sides Latera, the paps or dugs Mammae, the nepples or tetes Papillae, the back Dorsum, the neither parts where of next unto the hips, are called in latin Lumbi, in greek Lagone, in English the loins.  
The belly is called Venture, the neither part thereof Imus Venture, the navel Vmbilicus, and the side between the belly and the back under the ribs, is called Hypochondria, which we may call in English the waste.  
The grind or share is called Pubes, between the which are set the privy members, under the bothome of the belly: which some call the genitales. whereof that part which we call the yard, is called in latin Virga▪ or Caulis: the fleshy head whereof is called Glans, and the skin covering the same Praeputium, the cods or balock purse Scrotum, and the stones Testiculi.  
The buttocks are called Nates, the fundament Anus, the hips Coxendices, the thigh Femur, the knee Genu, the hams Poplites, the shins Tibiae, and the calf of the leg Sura.  
Then follow the feet, which are set under the legs: as the hands are under the arms: and they are called in latin Pedes, the sides whereof which we call in English ankles, are called in latin Malleoli, and the hinder part which we call the heel, is named Calx, or Calcaneus. The hollow of the foot is called Planta, & the treading place is named Vestigium. then proceed there forth the toes, as in the hands there do fingers, which both are called in latin Digiti: the toes being called Digiti Pedis. And as well on the toes as on the fingers are nails growing, which are called in latin Vngues.  
Thus to the honour and glory of God, that so wonderfully hath wrought in natnre, I have showed such things, as in the body of man is to be considered, in order of anatomy: as far as my simple knowledge was then able to collect: partly as I have observed by experience, and partly as I could gather of good authores: even such ancient writers, as in this work I have by occasion alleged, and also some new writers of Anatomy, of our time: as Vesalius, Carolus Stephanus etc. as well of the inward, as of the outward parts: that young students may have thereof some profit, as I myself have learned and profited in gathering of the same. Desiring all those, to whom any thing herein written shall seem unperfect, gross, or untrue, that of their gentleness they will bestow their labour, and set forth the fruits of their good and laudable studies, in amending that to them shall seem amiss: even as I have been to show my good will, in doing of this brief and simple thing: and will also be most glad, at their hands to receive with condinge thanks and laud, such learning as may amend my fault, or redress mine error: that the truth may also in these things be published, to the contentation of all gentle, & well willing minds. (whereat some might seem atoned, through the variety of opinion in writers, which nevertheless shot all at one mark for the most part, and utter their sentences, the seem so variable, to one end & purpose, if they be in differently weighed, and understand: though yet every one saw not all, no not the most authentic.) That is to say, that by the knowledge of the situation of all members in the body, there may be a safe and cunning working in Chirurgery upon the body of man, to avoid error and offence. For the which cause I have in this work rather used that order, then to be precise in numbers, or curious in names.  

 ventral view of male anatomy  
 dorsal view of male anatomy    

The Conclusion of the whole work.  
NOw to conclude this general and third treatise, and so of this whole work, confessing mine imbesility, and want of perfection: thus much I say that the body of man, whereof we have briefly treated, is (as all other creatures are) made and compact of the four Elements: That is to say, Fire, 
Elements.  Air, Water, and Earth. As their very properties may be perceived in the four humores in man: 
Humours.  namely blood, 
Blood.  Phlegm, 
Phlegm.  Choler, and melancholy: For the which cause, 
Choler.  the said four humores are called of the learned sort, 
melancholy.  the sons of elements. For as the fire is hot and dry, so is choler: and as the air, is hot and moist, so is blood: as the water is cold and moist, so is Phlegm: and as the earth is cold and dry, so is melancholy. And of those four humores are the four complexions named: 
Complexion.  as Sanguine, Choleric, Phlegmatic, and Melancholic. Yet not withstanding we call no man so, because he is made of one only element, or that he is endued with one only humour: But contrary, as I said before, every person is made of four elements, and hath in him four humores, but not every man in a like temperature: And that is the cause, that one man is named of one humour, and an other of an other. As when blood exceedeth, or surmounteth in any body the rest of the humores, that person is called a Sanguine man: not because he is all of blood, but because blood beareth in the body most domination. And so likewise it is to be understand of all the other three: & to be called of choler, choleric, of Phlegm, Phlegmatic, of Melancholy, Melancholic. And also I understand, that in the complexions, is a division of nine temperaments: of the which, first there be four simple. That is to say, hot, cold, dry, and moist: whereof there are two actives, that is to say workers, and the other two been passives, that is to say sufferers. And briefly to say, hotness and coldness, be actives, dryness and moistness be passives. And by the combination or binding together, of two of the aforesaid four, the one always being active, the other passive, are the other four made: that is to say, the compound complexions, as hot and moist, cold and moist, hot and dry, cold and dry. The ninth which differeth from all these, is the very true temperament, and may be called a just and true complexion▪ even as it were measured by weight: neither exceeding other in any quality or quantity, but being a just temperament, measured of equal portions of every quality. So that we could not call a man of such complexion, sanguine nor Choleric, Phlegmatic nor Melancholic: but rather a man of a perfect complexion or just temperament. which perfect temperature, is as it were a trial, or touch stone: to try and prove all other complexions by. For the nearer to this temper, any man's complexion doth draw, the more perfect it is: and the more it differeth from this temperament, in any quality the worse it is, and the more dystemperate.  
Therefore, he that will judge truly of complexions must always have in his Imagination, the foresaid perfect temperament.  
To be brief, every creature on earth, or in the world, of these elements, have their beginnings: yea the world itself, under the stars is nothing else. And because the body of man above all other things, 
Mi●●o 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Minor 〈◊〉  of these four hath most perfect temperament, it is called in Greek Micro Cosmos: that is to say a little world. For it is a little world in deed, to be considered in order of anatomy: yea a wonderful world, such a world, as the great world in deed, was made for the only sake of it.  
And as some have named it a little world, so have other some called it a common weal, a royal kingdom, and a righteous regiment: For in this common weal, was never found rebellion, but every subject serviceable to his governor, and every superior tendering the wealth of his inferyors. Oh worthy common weal, by whom all common weals may take sufficient example and view, how to govern, or to be governed. Oh wilful and negligent man the runnest a stray, as one not knowing the rule of righteousness. What needest thou a preacher in such a case: where thou art sufficiently taught if thou wilt learn in thine own creation? Oh why should that creature be brute, or insypient, or as a salvage beast, which for his wonderful gifts, given him of God in his creation, is called a little world, or a common weal? what a strange thing were it, that he which is a common weal in himself, and carrieth continually with in himself, the perfect image of a common weal, should in a common weal, be a cause of a common destruction?  
I leave here many things, to be considered in complexions, with many other things which were necessary for this place: but because they are sufficiently treated of all ready in our vulgar tongue, by divers learned men, and that of late years, I willingly omit them: considering that it would be rather a note of presumption or vain glory, then ought else: except I could mend or better their doings, that have written thereof all ready: unto whom I confess myself not worthy to hold the candle.  
Wherefore gentle readers, wishing you moste heartily well to far, I end this work of Anatomy: desiring your gentle hearts, in this to accept my good will, and take it in good part.  


Who can but praise, and eke extol,  
The worthy art chirurgery:  
which builded is on reason whole,  
As ye may well perceive and see:   

And nothing out of reasons reach,  
In any point doth it contain.  
Then to their art they are a breach,  
That reason have in such disdain.   

Scythe reason doth attain the skill,  
Of every member in his place.  
All men of art, should bear good will,  
To reason and the same embrace.   

For by her lore ye shall attain,  
All knowledge good for to advance.  
And shall withstand the proud disdain,  
Of those that dwell in ignorance.   

Wherefore of truth I can not cease,  
To marvel much at momus sect:  
scythe nothing can their wits release,  
with ignorance so much infect.   

For what a mome was he that said,  
These bokemen can but talk and prate,  
And we are they that with our aid,  
Do all the cures in each estate.   

An other saith I can not talk,  
But I will work even with the best,  
Thus stubbornly these buserdes' walk,  
Upon their blind customs that rest.   

For if their talk any truth had,  
A blind man might colours decern,  
And every fool and peevish lad,  
Might doctors be and never learn.   

But who so doth them rightly mark,  
Shall find them metre for the cart,  
That grope thus blindly in the dark,  
Then have to do in such an art.   

Therefore who so will perfect be,  
To reason let them now resort,  
And flee from such as disagree,  
From reasons rules in such a sort.      

A necessary table exactly drawn by the alphabet as the former, directing the reader very commodiously by the numbers of the pages to all such names and notable matters as are in this brief Anatomy contained.  

ABdomen. 72  
Acanthe. 4  
Acctabulum. 3  
actives. 95  
Aculeus. 4  
Aden colatorius. 42  
Adenes. 12  
Adeps. 12  
Adiutorium os. 60  
Agnata tunica. 48  
Agnatio. 80  
Albug●neus humour. 47  
Amigdales of the throat. 56  
Amph●ble stroeides Chiton. 47  
Amplum os. 76  
Anatome sicca. 2  
Anceformes. 39  
Anchas'. 84  
Ankle. 86. 90  
Angina, 53  
Anguli oculerum. 89  
Anomoeomeres. 16  
Anthropos. 35  
Anus. 90  
Apexossis. 3  
Apoplexia. 69  
Apospasma. 29  
Aqueus humour. 47  
Arachnoeides Chiton. 47  
Aranea tela. 47  
Arctualis sutura. 44  
Arme. 61. 89  
Arm holes. 90  
Arteria. 9  
Arteria aspera. 56. 69  
Arterial vein. 69  
Arteria magna. 68  
Arteria venosa. 9 69  
Artery. 9  
Arteriosa vena. 69  
Ariteriotome. 9  
Arthrodia. 2  
Arthrosis. 2  
Articulatio. 2  
Assiccatum cadaver. 2  
Aspera arteria. 56. 69  
Aspera canalis. 56  
Astragalos. 86  
Atra bilis. 79  
Attractive power. 77  
Audibiles nerui. 54  
Auricularis digitus. 90  
Auris. 53. 89  
Auulsio. 29  
Axilla. 90  
Axillaris vena. 65  
Axi●●gia. 13   

B  
Back. 90  
Bal●nos. 73  
Barb●. 89  
Basil●re os. 43  
Basilica vena. 64▪ ●5  
Beard. 89  
Belly. 71. 72. 73. 90  
Bilis. 79  
bladder. 82  
Blepharon. 49. 52  
Bones. 1  
Bones numbered universally 4  
Bones of the arm. 61. 62  
Bones of the breast. 66. 67  
Bones of the hanche. 84. 85  
Bones of the legs & feet. 87  
Bones of the skull. 43  
Bothome of the belly. 90  
Brachiale. 62  
Brachii funis. 64  
Brachion. 59 61  
Brachium. 90  
Brain. 35  
Brain purged ii ways. 42  
Brains complexion. 36  
Brains motions. 38  
Brains substance. 35  
Brains ventricles. 36  
Bregmatis ossa. 43  
Breast. 66. 67. 68 69. 70. 90  
Butockes. 90   

C  
Cadaver assiccatum. 2  
Caecum intestinum. 81  
Calcaneus, 90  
Calcis os. 86  
Calf of the leg. 90  
Calx. 90  
Camarion. 38  
Canalis aspera. 56  
Canell bone. 59 60  
Canini dentes. 50  
Capilli. 89  
Capita ossium. 3  
Capsula cordis. 69  
Caput. 35  
Caput ossis. 3  
Cardia. 67  
Cardiacavera. 64  
Carnosa membrana. 44  
Caro. 11. 12  
Caro poroides. 17  
Carpos. 62  
Carpus. 62. 90  
Cartilago. 4  
Catagma. 29  
Cava vena. 11  
Caudae ossa. 76  
Caulis. 73. 90  
Caulos. 73  
Cephalica vena. 63. 65  
Cephalica ocularis. 63  
Cephalos. 33  
Ceratocides chiton. 48  
Cercis. 62  
Cerebellum. 36  
Cerebrum. 35  
Ceruices ossium. 3  
Ceruicis vertebrae. 54  
Ceruix. 89  
Ceruix uteri. 57  
Chalcoeides. 86  
Cheilos. 51  
Cheir. 62  
Cheeks. 52  
Chin. 89  
Chiton. 9  
Chole. 79  
Choler. 79. 94  
Chondron. 4  
Chondrotome. 4  
chord. 7  
Choriformis membrana. 37  
Choroeides chiton. 47  
Cistis fellis. 79  
Clavis. 60. 66  
Cleiss. 60  
Cneme. 86  
Coarticulatio. 2  
Coccyx. 76  
cods. 74. 90  
Cogitative virtue or estimation. 39  
Cobaerens' tunica. 48  
Colla ossium. 3  
Collum. 89  
Colon. 81  
Columella. 57  
Columna. 57  
Combinatio. 20  
Comissures. 44  
Comissura. 3  
Common weal. 96  
Common wits or .v. wits. 39  
Communis vena. 64  
Complexion. 21. 94  
Complexio membrorum. 21  
Complexion of the brain. 36  
Compositio membrorum. 20  
Composition in every member. 20  
Composition in simple members 20  
Compound members. 16  
Compound and simple members how they differ. 15  
Compressio. 68  
Compunctio laterum. 67  
Conarion. 38  
Condylos. 3  
Coniunctiva tunica. 48  
Consunilaria membra. 1. 16  
Contractio. ●9. 38. 68  
Contusio. 29  
Conus. 38  
Cor. ●7  
Cornea tunica. 48  
Corona. 48  
Coronale os. 43  
Coronalis sutura. 44  
Corone. 3  
Coronon. 3  
Corpus fornicatum. 38  
Correptio. 38  
Cortices. 44  
Costae. 67  
Costae verae. 67  
Costae spuriae. 67  
Costalis dolour. 67  
Cotyle. 3  
Coxae ossa. 85  
Coxendix. 90  
Coxendicum ossa. 73. 84  
Cranion. 43  
Crassa meninx. 41  
Cribrosum os. 44  
Crown of the head. 89  
Crystallinus humour. 47  
Crus. 86  
Cubiforme os. 89  
cubit. 90  
Cubitus. 90  
Cuneus. 43  
Cuticula summa. ●4  
Cutis. 13. 14  
Cutis eflorescentia. 14  
Cyboeides. 80  
Cynanche. 53  
Cynodontes. 50  
Cyste choledoche. 79  
Cystis choledochos. 79   

D  
Darton. 74  
Dartos. 74  
Dearticulatio. 2  
Definition of members. 18  
Definition of a compound member. 16  
Definition of a sanguine member. 17  
Definition of a simple member 17  
Dens 50. 89  
Dentes canini. 50  
Dentes incisores. 50  
Dentes molares. 50  
Destinctio. 38. 68  
Diaphragma. 70. 78  
Diarthrosis. 2  
Diastole. 38. 68  
Didymia. 39  
Didymos. 74  
Difference between sanguine & spermaic members. 17  
Difference between simple members & compounds. 15  
Digitus. 62. 90  
Digiti pedis. 87. 90  
Digitorum ossa. 62  
Dilatatio. 38. 68  
Diseases chancing to the members. 29  
Dissimilaria membra. ●6  
Dodecadactilos. 80  
Dog teeth. 50  
Dolour costalis. 67  
Dorsalis medulla. 40  
Dorsalis spina. 40  
Dorsum. 90  
Dugs. 90  
Duodenum intestinum. 80  
Duramater. 9 41   

E  
Ears. 53. 89  
Ecphysis. 80  
Eflorescentia cutis. 14  
Eiaculatorium vas. 83  
Elbow. 61. 90  
Elements. 94  
hemorrhoids. 8●  
Emulgentia vasa. 83  
Emunctory place of the brain. 51  
Emunctory place of the heart. 60  
Emunctory place of the liver. 85  
Enarthrosis. 2  
Encephalos. 35  
Ensiformis. 66  
Entera. 80  
Enteron. 80  
Epencranis. 36  
Epidermis. 14  
Epididymis. 74  
Epigastrion. 72  
Epiglottis. 56  
Epigomatis. 86  
Epiphysis vermiformis. 39  
Epiploon. 72  
Eruptio. 29  
Erythroeides. 74  
Estimation. 39  
Exortus. 80  
Expulsive power. 77  
Exterior venture. 72  
Eyes. 46. 89  
Eye brows. 89  
Eye lids. 49. 89  
Eye teeth. ●0   

F  
Face. 89  
Fancies. 89  
False ribs. 67  
Fantasy. 35  
Fati & the use thereof. 12. 13. 29  
Fatie quantity thereof according to complexion. 13  
Fel. 79  
Fellis vesicula. 79  
Femina. 85  
Femora. 85  
Femur. 90  
Fibers. 8  
Figura membrorum. 25  
Figure of members. 25  
Fingers. 62. 90  
Fistula spiritalis. 56  
Five wits. 36  
Flat form. 25  
Flava bilis. 79  
Flesh & the use thereof. 11. 12. 29  
Flesh of three kinds. 12  
Flesh glandulous. 12  
Flesh musculous. 12  
Focile maius. 62. 86  
Focile minus. 62. 86  
Folliculus fellis. 79  
Form and substance of the brain. 35. 36  
Forehead. 89  
Foot. 86  
Fornix. 3●  
Frons. 89  
Funis brachii. 64  
Furcula. 60. 66   

G  
Gargareon. 42  
Gall. 79  
Gena. 52. 89  
Generation of nails and hears. 15  
Genitale semen. 74  
Genu. 90  
Gibber. 90  
Glandula. 12  
Glandula testi adnata. 74  
Glandulouse flesh. 12  
Glandulouse parts in the brain. 36  
Glans. 73. 90  
Glasey humour. 48  
Glene. 3  
Glossa. 52  
Glutiae. 39  
God of nature. 24  
Gomphioi odontes. 40  
Gomphosis. 3  
Gracile intestinum. 81  
Grinds. 84. 90  
Gristle. 4  
Gristley addition of the nose. 46  
Guidegi. 57  
Gula. 55. 89  
Gurgulio. 57  
Guts. 80. 81  
Gynglismos. 2   

H  
Haema. 17  
hemorrhoids venae. 81  
Haemorrhois. 82  
ham. 90  
Hanche. 84  
Hanche bones. 84  
Hand. 62. 90  
Harmonia. 3  
Harte. 67  
Hear of the head. 44. 89  
Hear & the use thereof. 14. 15  
Hearing sinews. 54  
Head. 35  
Heel. 98  
Hepar. 78  
Hepatica vena. 64  
Hieron osteon. 76  
Hips. 84. 85  
hollow poor dividing the ventricles of the brain. 38  
Homo. 35  
Homoeomeres. 16  
Humeralis vena. 63. 65  
Humerus. 59 61. 89  
Humerus latus. 39  
Humores. 94  
Humour albugineus'. 47  
Humour aqueus. 47  
Humour Crystallinus. 47  
Humour vitreus. 48  
Humour in the ventricles of the brain. 37  
Hypochondria. 90   

I  
janitor. 80  
Jaws. 49. 50. 51. 89  
jecur. 78  
jeiunium. 80  
Ileon. 81  
Ilium ossa. 84  
Imaginative virtue. 39  
Imus venture. 90  
Incisions of the head. 45  
Incisions of the ears. 54  
Incisions of the cheeks, the Jaws, and the nose. 51  
Incisions of the throat. 57  
Incisions of the arm. 65  
Incisions of the breast. 70. 71  
Incisions of the thighs legs and feet. 88  
Incisores dentes. 50  
Index. 90  
Infundibulum. 42  
Interstitum. 78  
Intestinum. 80  
Intestinum caecum. 81  
Intestinum rectum. 81  
Intestinum tenue. 81  
Inuolucrum. 9  
Joyninges of bones. 2  
Iris. 48  
Ischias. 85  
Ischiatica vena. 88  
Ischion. 85  
Isthmoidea ostea. 42  
jugulares venae. 57  
jugulum. 89  
jugulum os. 60. 66   

K  
Kidneys. 83  
Kion. 57  
Knee. 85. 86. 90   

L  
Labdoeides raphe. 44  
Labi●. 51. 89  
Labra. 51. 89  
Lacertus. 8  
Lacuna. 42  
Lagone. 90  
Lamdoides Sutura. 44  
Laringis operculum. 56  
Larinx. 56  
Latera. 90  
Lateralia ossa. 43  
Laterum dolour. 67  
Latum os. 76  
Lauda. 43  
Legs. 86  
Lepides. 43  
Lien. 79  
Ligament. 5  
Ligamentum. 5  
Ligula. 56  
Lingua. 52. 89  
Lingula. 56  
Lips. 51. 89  
Liver. 78  
Longaon. 81  
Loins. 90  
Lumbi. 90  
Lumborum vertebrae. 67. 76  
Lungs. 68   

M  
Malleolaris vena. 88  
Malleolus. 86. 90  
Mammae. 90  
Manus. 62. 90  
Manus pectus. 62  
marvelous net. 9 39  
Matrix. 75  
Maxillae. 49. 50. 51. 89  
Meatus urinaru. 83  
Mediana vena. 64  
Mediastinum. 69  
Medicus. 90  
Medius. 90  
Medulla dorsalis. 40. 54  
Medulla Spi●alis. 40. 54  
Melanchole. 79  
Melancholia. 79  
Members compound. 16  
Members defined. 18  
Members simple. 16  
Members sanguine. 17  
Members spermaic. 17  
Members vary in quantity according to complexion. 24  
Membrana. 9  
Membrana carnosa. 13. 44  
Membrana choriformis. 37  
Membrana Costas Succingens. 67  
Membrorum complexio. 21  
Membrorum compositio. 20  
Membrorum figura. 25  
Membrorum morbi. 29  
Membrorum numerus. 24  
Membrorum offitium. 28  
Membrorum operatio. 26  
Membrorum quantitas. 23  
Membrorum substantia. 22  
Membrorum utilitas. 28  
Memorative virtue. 46  
Meninx crassa. 41  
Meninx tenuis. 40  
Mendosum os. 44  
Mentula. 75  
Mentum. 89  
Meri. 55  
Mesaraeon. 81  
Mesaraica vasa. 81  
Mesenterium. 81  
Mesaraicae venae. 78  
Metacarpii ossa. 62  
Metacarpion. 62  
Metaphreni vertebrae. 67  
Metaphrenon. 67  
Metra. 75  
Micro cosmos. 95  
Midriff. 78  
milt. 79  
Minor lingua. 56  
Minor mundus. 95  
Mirach. 72  
Mola. 30  
Mola. 86  
Monocoelos. 81  
Monoculus. 81  
Morbi membrorum. 29  
Motion. 26  
Motions of the brain. 37. 38  
Motorii nerui. 7  
Mouth. 51. 52. 89  
Mus. 8  
Muscle. 8  
Muscles numbered. 8  
Muscles of the arm. 63  
Muscles of the belly. 76. 77  
Muscles of the legs. 87  
Musculous flesh. 12  
Musculus. 8  
Musculi ventris recti 77  
Musculi obliqui ascendentes. 77  
Musculi obliqui descendentes. 77  
Musculi transuersi. 77  
mile sive myla. 50  
Myotome. 80   

N  
Nares. 42. 46. 89  
Nas●s. 45. 89  
Nates. 90  
Naticulae. 39  
Naturalis unio. 2  
Navel. 90  
Naviforme os. 86  
Nails. 14. 15. 90  
Neck. 54  
Nephros. 83  
Neples. ●0  
Neruus. 6  
Nerui audibiles. 54  
Nerui motorii. 7  
Nerui olfactiles. 45  
Nerui optici. 47  
Nerui sensorii. 7  
Nether Jaw. 5●. 89  
Neuros. 6  
Neurotome. 6  
Nose and the utilities thereof. 45. 46  
Nose thrills. 46. 89  
Notiaea acantha. 40  
Notiaeos myeloes. 40. 44  
Nucha. 40. 54  
Number of members.. 24  
Number of bones. 4  
Number of muscles. 8  
Number of sinews. 6  
Number of veins. 11  
Numerus membrorum. 24  
Nourishing members. 78  
Nourishment of the body how it cometh. 27   

O  
Obeliaea raphe. 44  
Occipitale os. 43  
Occiput. 43. 89  
Oculus. 46. 89  
Oculi angulus. 89  
Odons. 50  
Oesophagus. 55  
Offitium membrorum. 28  
Omentum. 72  
Omoplata. 59  
Omos. 59  
Omphalos. 72  
Operatio membrorum. 26  
Operation animal. 26  
Operation of members. 26  
Operculum laringis. 56  
Ophthalmos. 46  
Opticos neuros. 47  
Orchis. 74  
Organica membra. 2  
Os. oris. 52. 89  
Os. ossis. 2  
Os amplum. 76  
Os calcaneum. 86  
Os calcis. 86  
Os Caudae. 76  
Oscheon. 75  
Os Coxae. 85  
Os Cribrosum. 42  
Os iugulum. 60. 66  
Os latum. 76  
Os lauda. 43  
Os occipitale. 43  
Os pectorale. 66  
Os petraeum. 44  
Os sacrum. 76  
Ossa bregmatis. 43  
Ossa coxendicum. 73  
Ossa digitorum. 62  
Ossa ilium. 84  
Ossa isthmoidea. 42  
Ossa metacarpii. 62  
Ossa pectinis. 73  
Ossa petrosa. 44  
Ossa pubis. 84  
Ossa rasseta manus. 62  
Ossa rasseta pedis. 86  
Ossa spongoidea. 42  
Ossa squammosa. 44  
Osteologia. 2  
Osteon. 2  
Osteos. 1  
Osteotome. 2  
Ostiarius. 80  
Ostium ventriculi. 67  
Os uentr●s. 80  
Ota. 53  
Otion. 53  
Ouros. 83  
Ouron. 83  
Oxyngion. 12   

P  
Palatum. 89  
Palma. 62. 90  
Palp●bra. 49. 89  
Pannicles. 9  
Pa●niculus carnosus. 9 13  
Paps. 90  
Papil●a. 90  
Paren●ephalis. 36  
Pariet●lia ossa. 43  
Patella genu. 86  
Paxilla. 43  
Pechys. 62  
Pect●n pedis. 86  
Pectinis ossa. 84  
Pectus. 67. 90  
Pectus manus. 62  
Pedion. 86  
Pellis. 14  
Penis. 73  
Perceptio. 39  
Pericardion. 9 44  
Pericranaeum. 41. 44  
Pericranion chiton. 41. 44  
Periosteon chiton. 9  
Peritonaeum. 9 72  
Peritonion chiton. 72  
Perspectiws neruus. 47  
Pes. 90  
Petraeum os. 44  
Petrosum os. 44  
Phantasia. 39  
Pharinx. 36  
Phlebion. 10  
Phlebotome. 10  
Phlebotomia. 23  
Phlegm. 94  
Phlegmos. 17  
Phrenes. 78  
Physe. 82  
Pia matter. 9 40  
Pili. 14  
Pinguedo. 12  
Pith of the back. 40. 54  
Pixis. 3  
Pixis gulae. 57  
Place emunctory of the brain. 51  
Place emuctorie of the heart. 60  
Place emunctorie of the liver. 85  
Place for ventosing. 58  
Planta pedis. 86  
Platy osteon. 76  
Pleura. 67  
Pleuritis. 67  
Pneumon. 68  
Pollex. 90  
Poplites. 90  
Poor dividing the ventricles of the brain. 38  
Pores in the skin. 15  
Porta hepatis. 78. 81  
Porta iecoris. 70  
Portenarium intestinum. 80  
Porus. 17. 38  
Porus sarcodes. 17  
Porus ureticus. 83  
Postfrachiale. 62  
Posthe. 73  
Powers attractive, retentive and expulsive. 77  
Praeputium. 73. 90  
Prognostication. 18  
Proleficum semen. 74  
Providence of nature. 7  
Psallioeides. 38  
Pterna. 86  
Pubes. 90  
Pubis ossa. 84  
Pulmo. 68  
Pulse. 9  
Pupilla. 48  
Hurgation of the brain. 42  
Pylorus. 80  
Pymele. 12   

Q  
Quantitas membrorum. 23  
Quantity of fat and other members varieth according to place & complexion. 24  
Quantity of members. 23   

R  
Radius. 62  
Ralph. 3  
Raphia. 3  
Rasseta ossa manus. 62  
Rasseta ossa pedis. 86  
Rectum intestinum. 81  
Ren. 83  
Renalis vena. 88  
Rete mirabile. 9 37  
Retiformis tunica. 47  
reins or kidneys. 83  
Rhagoeides chiton. 47  
Rhegma. 29  
Rhin. 45  
Rhinia. 46  
Ribs. 67  
Root of the body. 35  
Rotula genu. 86  
Round form. 25  
Ruptura. 29   

S  
Saccus. 81  
Sacrumos. 76  
Sagittalis sutura. 44  
Saluatella vena. 64. 65  
Sanguine members. 17  
Sanguine & spermaic members how they differ. 17  
Sanguis. 17  
Saphena vena. 88  
Sarx. 11. 12  
Scaphoeides. 86  
Scapula. 89  
Sceletoes. 2  
Schiatica vena. 88  
Sclerotica tunica. 48  
Scolecoeides. 39  
Scoptulum opertum. 34  
Scrotum. 75. 90  
Skull. 43  
Scutiformis. 66  
Secundina tunica. 47  
Semen genitale. 74  
Semen proleficum. 74  
Semita spiritus. 9  
Sense. 26  
Senses or wits. 39  
Sensorii nerui. 7  
Sentis. 4  
Septum pectorale. 78  
Septum transuersum. 78  
Serrata consutio. 3  
Serum sanguinis. 79  
Sesaminum os. 4  
Sesamodes ostea. 4  
Share. 90  
Shins. 86. 90  
Shoulder. 59 89  
Sicca anatome. 2  
Sides. 90  
Similaria membra. 1. 16  
Simple members. 1. 16  
Simple and compound members how they differ. 15  
Sinciput. 89  
Sinews. 6  
Sinews numbered. 6  
Sinews of hearing. 54  
Sinews of nucha. 6. 54  
Sinews sensitive. 6. 7  
Sinews of the breast. 70  
Sinews of the legs. 87  
Siphac. 72  
Skin. 13. 14  
Skin & the use thereof. 14  
Solution of continuity. 18. 29  
Sspasma. 29  
Spatula. 59  
Sperma. 74  
spermaic members. 17  
spermaic members from sanguine how they differ. 17  
Sphen. 43  
Sphenoeides. 43  
Spina. 4  
Spina dorsalis. 40  
Spinalis medulla. 54  
Spirit and life. 26  
Spirit visible. 47  
Spiritus semita. 9  
Splen. 79  
Splenatica vena. 64  
spondyls of the breast. 67  
spondyls of the neck. 54  
spondyls of the hanche or reins. 67. 76  
Spondilion. 67  
Spondilium. 67  
Spongiosum os. 42  
Spongoidea ostea. 42  
Squammae. 44  
Squammosa ossa. 44  
Stephaniaea raphe. 44  
Stephanos. 44  
Sternon. 66  
Stomach. 80  
Stomachos. 80  
Stones. 74. 90  
Stupor corporis mentisque la●●guor. 69  
Substance and form of the brain. 35. 36  
Substance of members. 22  
Substantia membrorum. 22  
Subtle intestinum. 81  
Summa cuticula. 14  
Summus venture. 72  
Supercilia. 89  
Superfluities of members. 14  
Sura. 86  
Sutura. 3  
Sutura arctualis. 44  
Sutura coronalis. 44  
Sutura labdoeides siue libdoides. 44  
Sutura obelaea. 44.  
Sutura recta vel sagittalis. 44  
Sutura Stephaniaea. 44  
Symphysis. 23  
Synanche. 53  
Syncondrosis. 3  
Syndesmos. 5  
Syndesmotome. 5  
Synneurosis. 3  
Syphac. 72  
Syssarcosis. 3  
Systole. 38. 69   

T  
Talus. 86  
Tarsus. 86  
Tela aranea. 47  
Temples. 89  
Tempora. 89  
Tendo. 7  
Tendon. 7  
Tenon. 7  
Tenue intestinum. 81  
Tenuis menhoe. 40  
Testiculus. 74. 90  
Testis. 74  
Tetes. 90  
teeth. 30  
Thigh. 85. 90  
Thigh bone. 85  
Thlasis. 29  
Thlasma. 29  
Thorax. 67  
Throat. 55. 89  
Thumb. 90  
Tibia. 86. 90  
Toes. 86. 87. 90  
Tomici odontes. 50  
Tonos. 6  
Torning joints. 4. 54. 66. 76  
Tracheia arteria. 56. 89  
Translucida unica. 48  
True flesh. 12  
Tuberculum ossis. 3  
tongue. 52. 89  
Tunica. 9  
Tuskles. 50   

V  
Vasa emulgentia. 79  
Vasa semen adferentia. 74  
Vasa semen deferentia. 74  
Vas eiaculatorium. 83  
Vena. 10  
Vena arteriosa. 10. 69  
Vena cava 11. 70. 78. 88  
Vena cephalica. 63  
Vena coele. 11. 78  
Venae capillares. 11  
Venae emulgentes. 79  
Venae iugulares. 57  
Venae mesaraicae. 78  
Vena humeralis. 63  
Uenall artery. 9 69  
Vena ischiatica. 88  
Vena magna. 11  
Vena malleolaris. 88  
Vena popletica. 88  
Vena porta. 11. 78  
Vena ramosa. 78  
Vena renalis. 88  
Vena Saphena. 88  
Venosa arteria. 9 69  
Venture. 71. 72. 90  
Venture exterior. 72  
Uentosing. 58  
Uentricles of the brain. 36  
Ventriculi ostium. 67  
Ventriculus. 80  
Venniculi forma. 39  
Vermiformis epiphysis. 39  
Vertebra. 4. 67  
Vertebrae ceruicis. 54  
Vertebrae lumborum. 67. 76  
Vertebrae▪ metaphreni. 67  
Vertex. 89  
Virtue cogitative. 39  
Virtue imaginative. 39  
Virtue memorative. 40  
Virtue of smelling. 46  
Vesica. ●●  
Vesicula fellis. 79  
Vestigium. 90  
vein. 10. 11  
vein arterial. 69  
Veins numbered. ●●  
Veins of the arm. 63. ●  
Veins of the 〈◊〉. ●  
veins of the neck. 55  
veins of the legs & feet. 88  
veins under the tongue. 53  
Vinculum. 5  
Virga virilis. 73. 90  
Visible spirit. 47  
Visiws neruus. 47  
Vitreus humour. 48  
Vmbilicus. 72. 90  
Vngues. 14. 15  
Vnio naturalis. 2  
Upper jaw. 49. 89  
Vretheres. 83  
Vreticus porus. 83  
Vrina. 83  
Vrinarii meatus. 83  
Use of chords or Tendons. 8  
Use of fat. 12. 13. 29  
Use of flesh. 12. 29  
Use of gristles. 4. 28  
Use of nails and hears. 15  
Use of sinews. 7. 29  
Use of the skin. 14. 29  
Use of veins. 11. 29  
Vtilitas membrorum. 28  
Utilities of arteries. 9 29  
Utilities of bones. 2. 28  
Utilities of members. 28  
Utilities of the nose. 46  
Utilities of the tongue. 53  
Vuea. 57  
Vuea tunica. 47  
Vuula. 57   

W  
Waste. 90  
Water pipes. 83  
Watery humour in the eyes. 47  
Ways of urine. 83  
Will in muscles. 8  
Wormy body or wormlyke process. 39  
Wosen. 9  
Wounds in the belly. 77  
wrest. 62. 90  
Wind pipe. 69   

X  
Xyphoeides. 66  
Xyphos. ●●ensis. 66   

Y  
Yard. 73. 82. 90  
Ymen. 9   

Z  
Zirbus adipinus. 72    

¶ An historical expoSTVLATION: AGAINST THE beastly abusers, both of Chirurgery, and physic, in our time: with a goodly doctrine, and instruction, necessary to be marked, and followed, of all true chirurgeon's: gathered by john Halle Chyrurgyen.  
EOr as much as in the Epistle and Prefaces, I have declared the dishonour that the noble art of medicine sustaineth, by deceiving Fugitives, and other false abusers: I think it good here to blazon the deeds of some, in this our time, that it may apere, that not without a sufficient cause, I have so there of them complained.  
first there came into the town of Maydstone, In the year of our Lord. 1555. a woman which named herself Joan, having with her a walking mate, whom she called her husband. This wicked beast took her Inn at the sign of the Bell, in the town aforesaid. Where she caused within short space to be published, that she could heal all manner, both inward and outward diseases. One powder she carried in a bladder, made of the herb Daphn●ydes, and Anise seed together, which she (as an only sufficient remedy for all griefs) administered unto all her foolish patientes, in like quantity to all people, neither regarding time, strength, nor age. All the time of her being there, (which was about iii weeks) there resorted to her company, divers Ruffians, and vagabonds, under pretence of being diseased, & seeking to her for remedy: so that her false profession, was unto their wicked behaviour, for the time in that to wae a safe supportation.  
This is beastly deceiver, among many others took in hand an honest man's child, who had a suppurat tumour in his navel, piercing dangerouslye the panicles of the belie: to whom she administered the said powder in great quantity, in so much, that the child did vomit continually, for the space of half a day and more, without ceasing: whereby the said apostume brake.  
The parents of the child than feared much, by the grenousnesse of the sight, that his stomach would break: which may be thought that in very deed it so did. For in process of time, there issued out by the orifice of the same, seven. worms at vii several times (such as children are wont to avoid, either upward or downward, from the stomach and gutte● called ●eretes i Rotund) with also a certain yellow substance not stinking, such as we sometimes find, in the stomachs of dead men, when we open them.  
This fearful sight I say, caused the child's parents to send for me, to know therein mine opinion and counsel: unto whom I prognosticated (as I saw good cause,) that the matter was very dangerous, and not like to be cured. But this beastly form of a woman, hearing me so say: answered that she doubted therein no danger, and furthermore offered herself to be locked up in a chamber with the child, and that if she healed him not, she might be punished: with a great deal more circumstance of prating and deceitful bragging words. Unto whose most wicked and diulyshe boldness, I thus answered. Where as you say that ye doubt not any danger in this child, I very well believe you: for ignorant fools can doubt no perils, and who is bolder than blind bayard? how should they doubt that know not what a doubt meaneth. notwithstanding, this pre-eminence you deceiving re●negates have, ye may brag, lie, and lace, till ye have murdered or destroyed such as credit you, and then are ye gone, ye show your heel's, and that is only your defence. But honest men of art must have truth for their defence, and experience of their true work, and may promise no more than they may perform.  
What should I make many words, the parents of the child all to late discharged this deceiver. And the child notwithstanding the counsel had of divers learned men, died afterward of the said grief. But the said deceiver according to my Prophecy, after iii days ran away, she and her walking mate, robbing their host where they lay, of the sheets, pillowheres and blankets that they lay in. And by their enticement of one of the maid servants of their said host: They had muscadel served them in stead of bear, while they lay there for the most part: which enticed servant ran away also with them, and could not since be herd of.  
Secondly in the year of our Lord. 1556. there resorted unto Maydstone one Robert Haris, professing and pretending an high knowledge in Physic: under cloak where of he deceived meruaylouslie with vile Sorcery. This deceiver could tell (as the foolish people reported of him,) by only looking in one's face, all secret marks & scars of the body, and what they had done, and what had chanced unto them all their life time before. Wherewith he had so incensed the fond and wavering minds of some, that pity was to here. Among whom one woman (who for her years and profession, aught to have been more discrete:) When I reasoned with her against his doings: she earnestly affirmed, that she knew well that he was then distant from her, at the least vii miles, and yet she verily believed that he knew what she then said. Oh great beastliness and infidelity, specially in such as have borne a face to favour the word of God.  
Well for jesting a little against the madness of this deceiver, I had a dagger drawn at me not long after. The words that I spoke were to his hosts, when I saw him go by, in this wise. Is this (quoth I) the cunning soothsayer, that is said to sye at your house? Sothesayer quod she: I know no such thing by him, therefore ye are to blame so to name him. Why quoth I, such men and such informed me that he can tell of things lost, and help children and cattle bewitched and forspoken, and can tell by looking in one's face, what marks he hath on his body, and where, and tell them what they have done, & their fortune to come. Yea and all this in deed he can do quod she. Why then he is a Sothesayer and a Sorcerer quod J. Well quoth she if he have so much cunning in his belly, he is the happier, and it is the more joy of him. Nay quoth I, it were mere foolishness for him to carry his cunning in his belly: and why, quoth she. Why quoth I, think you that men of learning and knowledge carry their cunning in their bellies? Where else quoth she, and why not? Marry quoth I, if he should bear his cunning there, he should always waste it when he went to the privy, & so in time he should lose all his cunning. This being merrily spoken: turned me afterwards not to a little displeasure, even at their hands, where I had deserved and looked for friendship as of duty: but I must cease to marvel any longer at this, when almost every such abominable vylaine is defended upholden, and maintained, by such as of right, and according to the wholesome laws of this realm, should punish them for these their abusions. Yet surely the grief were the less, if only the blind, & superstitious antiquity, had a regard and love to such deceivers. But now a great number that have borne an outward show of great holiness, and love to God's holy word: We see them seek daily, to such o●●elishe Wyches and Sorcerers, If their finger do but ache, as though they were Gods, and could presently help them wit words: although they know that God in his Israel, hath called them an abomination, and hath farther commanded, that none such should be suffered among them to live.  
thirdly in the year of our Lord a thousand five hundred fifty and eight, there came to Maydstone one Thomas Lufkyn, by occupation a Fuller, and burler of cloth, and had been brought by (by report of divers honest men,) at the fulling mills there beside the town, nevertheless he had been long absent from that country, in which time he had by roving abroad becomde a Phisicien, a Chirurgien, an Astronomier, a palmister, a phisiognomier, a soothsayer, a fortune devyner, and I can not tell what. This deceiver was the beastliest beguiler by his sorceries that ever I herd of, making Physic the only colour, to cover all his crafty theft, and mischiefs, for he set up a bill at his first coming, to publish his being there, the tenor whereof was in effect as followeth:  
If any man woman, or child, be sick, or would be let blood, or be diseased, with any manner of inward or outward griefs, as all manner of agues, or fevers, plurises, cholyke, stone, strangulion, impostumes, f●stulas canker, gouts, pocks, bone ache, and pain of the joins, which cometh for lack of bloudletting: let them resort to the sign of the Saracens head, in the east lane, and bring their waters with them to be seen, and they shall have remedy. Byme Thomas Luffkin.  
Unto this Devil incarnate, resorted all sorts of vain and undiscrete persons, as it were to a God, to know all secrets paste and to come, specially women, to know how many husbands and children they should have, and whether they should bury their husbands then living. And to be brief, there was not so great a secret, that he would not take upon him to declare, unto some he prophesied death within a month, who thanks be to God are yet living, and in health. All this he boasted that he could do by Astronomy. But when he was talked with of one that had but a young and small skill in that art. He could make no direct answer no more then puppe my dog.  
This beast could with a wooden face, brag, face, and set out his matters with bold task: that the simple people was by him, marvelously seduced to believe his lies, and boasting tales.  
Among many that talked with him, one of mine acquaintance asked him this question: sir quoth he, if you be so cunning as ye are named, or as you would fain be esteemed to be, Wherefore go ye, and travail ye, from place to place? For being so cunning, ye can not lack wheresoever ye dwell: for people will resort unto you far and near, seeking upon you: so that you should not need thus to travail for your living. Unto whom he made this beastly answer, I know quod he by astronomy the influence of the stars and thereby perceive, when and how long any place shall be unto me fortunate: and when I perceive by the stars, that any evil fortune, is like to chance to me in that place: I straight way wisely avoid the danger, and go to an other place, whereas I know it will be fortunate and lucky. For what use they to cloak their villainies with, but astronomy, Physic, and Chirurgery, as I showed you before.  
But this false knave had answered more truly, if he had said thus. Though for a time as all new mangles are highly set by and marveled at, among the foolish and rude people, so naughty false merchants with their crafty, and villainous feseightes, may for a time have credits and success according to their wicked expectations: yet in a while with use, the people will begin to smell out, and be weary of their doings, which they at the first so greedily did seek, for the strange news. For such false deceivers, perceive and know, that the fond minds of the common rude multitude of people, at the first, in seeking to see strange things, are mad of desire. And as they are unreasonable in seeking the news, so are they soon weary of the use thereof: for much familiarity engendereth contempt, even in good things. Therefore when men begin to perceive, and to espy the craft and subtlety of such deceivers, it is time for them to change their place that they may the easilier deceive again, where there: falsehood is strange and new, and all together unknown. If I say he had thus answered, he had said the very truth. This deceiver had sufficient audacity, with talk to set out his falsehood, and to bear down all that be ignorant, so long as his knavery knacks were unknown. Well the end of his being there, was as it is common with them all, without any difference, for he suddenly was gone with many a poor man's money, which he had taken before hand: promising them help, which only he recompensed with ●he wing of his heel's.  
fourthly, in the year of our Lord a thousand, five hundred and three score. One valentine, came into a Paryshe, in the weld of Kent● called Staplehurste: whereas he changed his name, calling himself master Wynkfylde: affirming himself to be the son of a worshipful Knight of that name. This abominable deceiver, made the people believe, that he could tell all things present, past, and to come: And the very thoughts of men, and their diseases, by only looking in their faces. When any came to him with urines: (which commonly in the country they bring in a stone cruse,) he made them believe, that only by feeling the weight thereof, he would tell them all their diseases in their bodies, or without: And other while made them believe, that he went to ask council of the devil, by going a little aside, and mu●●blyng to himself, and then coming again, would tell them all and more to. For what care or shame of evil have these hell hounds who see their abomination: but even as the Ape turneth his filthy parts to every man's sight: so shame they not to acknowledge themselves to have conference with the devil, that so yet all wise men may know their deeds to be all devilish. wherein the vain opinion of some, (though not of the wisest sort,) helpeth them not a little▪ who esteem those damnable arts to be high points of learning. Oh Ethnic madness.  
This beastly beguyler so incensed in short space the vain minds, of the rude and wavering multitude of people: that he was sought unto, and esteemed more a great deal than God (oh Heathenish and Idolatrous people, not much unlike this was their outrageous madness to their peevish pilgrimages: wherewith in times past they were most miserably bewiched). Yea such a wonderful fame and brute, went abroad of his doings, that some of the very worshipfulles of those parts were stricken with admiration, and desire to seek to him, to know many good morrows. Whereof also he would not a little brag and boast. But as time revealeth all things, so this deulyshe beast in short time was known in his right kind and name: and that he had iii wives living at that present: of which the first lived very porelye and miserably in Canturbury: The second after she knew his wickedness, departed from him, and married after with a pressed. The third which he at that present had, he married at Westmynster, as I was credible informed, being there a rich widow. But now after this vylaynie was known by his first wise coming to Staplehurst, he ran away from her also, leaving her desolate, undone, and in much misery for he had spent all her substance by riotous fare. For he was reported to far at his table like a Lord, and was served as finely as a Prince: but such shameful deeds can never be without wicked end, at the least at God's hand, though it be neglected of the Magistrates.  
This last wife being sent on his errand to Maydstone, to an Apothicaries' widow for certain drougges, chanced to forget some of their names: wherewith the women being both not a little troubled the Apothecary's widow asked why her husband did not write for his things, whereunto his woman answered, that Master Wynkfylde was a right Latynist, for he could write no english. By this ye may perceive he was a well learned man.  
This woman being as I said left desolate, married after with one Thomas Riden, who was his man, who went together to Westminster, there to dwell: whither not long after, this Winkefield came, minding again to seduce the woman to follow him, as before she had. Who, so detested, his late beastly usance, that she complained him so to the archbishop of Canturbury, & other of the queens majesties honourable council: that he was long imprisoned in the gate house, 
He was whipped.  and for his wickedness sore punished. Yet in the end being delivered, he ceased not any whit to use his old practice: for he came immediately, to Robardesbridge in Sussexe, where he wrought the like wickedness as afore. and being there espied, within a while, with divers wicked facts, he removed: putting on a brazen face, & came again into Kente▪ to Staplehurst: where he freshly renewed, the use of his odious feats: for the which master Bisley, person of Staplehurste, caused him to be ascited of the ordinary to the spiritual court, as an adulterer, and a worker by diulishe and magical arts. Wherefore he removed two miles from thence, to a parish called Marden, thinking himself thereby the more self: but the law notwithstanding, proceeded so against him, that he was there upon his contempt excommunicated: and yet never left his old fashions. He spent in his house weekly six pound (as diverse honest men reported,) in meat and drink: with such resort and banketyngee, as it was a wonder to see, whereby he not a little augmented his fame: the people resorting to him far and nigh, for he would tell them such wonders, that all had him in admiration. But especially, he was cunning. to inchaunte women to love, and did for rewards, diverse feats in such cases: & lastly, he began to work properly for himself as followeth.  
At a parish called Lose, in the hundred of Maydstone, a certain blind man, called blind Orgar, had a wife who was sick of diverse aches and swellings, who hearing of this marvelous monster: sent her daughter upon a wednesday, down to Marden, with her water, to this master Wynkfelde: who so enchanted her, that she forgot her way home to her father and mother, in so much that her mother thought her loss: for she tarried there till the saturday following. Then taking her way homeward, and being come half way, her mind was so intoxicate, that she returned back again to her lover: who lovingly (fearing least her friends should make exclamation thereof,) accompanied her, till she was nigh at home: and then returning, he promised her, to come to her mother by a certain day: which he in deed performed. And so filled he the simple woman, with such flattering, and crafty persuasions, and fair promises of health: that she thought nothing to hot, or to heavy for him, no, not her daughter, as it appeared: for he forsook Marden (where he was xii pound in debt, & upward) and came to inhabit at Lose, in this poor blind man's house: in so much that in a while, all people theraboute spoke much shame, that it was suffered.  
The which report, at such time as it came to the ears of the worshipful Justices thereabouts: with also the trade of his former life: the complaint of diverse honest men, whose money he had taken, and deceived them: and the clamour of his creditors, to whom he ought, as is aforesaid:) They sent out their warrant, to all Constables of that hundred, charging them to aprehende, and bring him before them at Maydstone, the thursday following. Who being warned thereof, by certain disembling men, and chief, a flattering minister: he fled & could not be found, neither was he since heard of in that country. This lanter fit chanced in the year of our lord, 1562. in lent. Many more particular histories could I here write of his detestable facts: but to avoid prolixity, I leave them at this time, trusting that this may suffice, to describe what he is, and to give all men warning of him and all other like deceivers.  
The truth was so: he had no learning in the world, nor could read English, (and as I suppose, knew not a letter, or a. b. from a bateldore,) as it was well proved, yet made he the people believe that he could speak Latin, Greek, and Hebrew.  
Item in the year. 1562. there came to the town of Maidstone, an old fellow, who took upon him, to heal all diseases, as a profound physician: whom (forbecause men had been so deluded, by divers former deceivers) I caused to be examined, before the officers of the said town. And when he was asked his name▪ he said John Bewly, secondly where he dwelt: and he answered at London, in the old bailie, against sir Roger Chamley: Thirdly, if he were a physician, he said yea. Fourthly, where he learned that art, and he said by his own study. Fiftly, where he studied it, he answered, in his own house. Sixtly, what authors he had red. He said Eliote, and others seventhly, we asked what other: and he said, he had forgotten. Eightly, we asked him what wear the names of Eliotes books: he said, he remembered not. Then we brougth him an english bo●ke to read, which he refused: but when he was commanded to read, he desired us to be good to him, for he was a poor man, and in deed could not read: and said, that he intended not to tarry there, but to repair home again. This being done on a sunday, after evensong: his host was bound for his foorthcomming the next day: when upon his humble suit, he was let go: being warned with exhortations, to leave such false and naughty deceits.  
Farther in the same year, one William a shoemaker, came into Kente, pretending to be very cunning, in curing diseases of the eyes. And being brought to a friend of mine, to have his judgement in ones eye, whereof the sight was weak: first putting them in much fear, of the eye: he at length promised, to do great things thereto. But the friends of the party diseased, destered me first to talk with him, to understand his cunning, which I at their request, did at a time appointed, & asked him if he understood, what was the cause of her infirmity, he said he could not tell: but he would heal it, he doubted not. Then I asked him, whether he were a surgien, or a phisitien: and he answered no, he was a shoemaker, but he could heal all manner of sore eyes.  
I asked him where he learned that: he said that was no matter. Well said I, seeing that you can heal sore eyes: what is an eye, whereof is it made, of what members or parts is it composed? a●d he said he knew not that. Then I asked him if he wear worthy to be a shoemaker, or to be so called, that knew not how, or whereof a shoe was made? he answered no, he was not worthy. Then said I, how dare you work upon such a precious, and intricate member of man, as is the eye: seeing you know not the nature thereof: and why, or by what reason, it doth see more than a man's nose, or his hand doth. He answered, that though he could not tell this: yet could he heal all manner of sore eyes. And that where as master Luke of London, hath a great name of curing eyes: he could do that which master Luke could not do, nor turn his hand to. Thus bragged this proud varlette against and above, that reverent man of known learning and experience. And I said I thought so: for master Luke said I, is no shoemaker. Well said he, I perceive you do but scorn me, and flung out of the doors in a great fume. And could not be caused to tarry and drink by any entreaty, neither have I since that time heard any thing of him.  
What other men and women besides these, have come into the foresaid place: If I should rehearse them, and the discourse of their doings: It wear to tedious, yea it would abhor any honest man's ears to hear of it. There came a woman thither (as she reported hirself) a ministers wife, (but I think she falsely lied,) in the aforesaid year. The officers hearing of her prophession, called her before them, and examined her: with whom she was so stout, as to say (when she was warned to depart the town, in pain of inprysonment,) these words. I have quod thee, traveled through all parts of this realm, and I was yet never forbidden in any place, to minister my physic, and hath (said she) your town a privilege above all other, to forbid me to do good, and to heal the queen's liege people? Then was she asked what authority she had, or of whom she was allowed thus to do, or what certificate she had brought with her, to witness with her, of her good behaviour in places where she was before? And she said she was never before so examined, neither feared to be put to such trial, neither saw she ever the place, that a woman could find so little courtesy: especially, sith she asked nothing gratis of any man, or otherwise then for her money. these stout words notwithstanding, she was expelled the town.  
And not long after came thither a makeshifte, with two men wayghting on him, as very rakehells as himself, bragging that he was a profound phisicien: & being called by the officers to examination, was so straightly charged, that he confessed himself and his men, to be fellows in friendship, and all of one krewe: and that this was a shift, mutually devised among them to get money: and so wear they expelled the town: or rather they shifted suddenly away, for fear of punishment: which if they had tarried, they could not have escaped, so good than was the mind of the officers for that year. And now one history of the time present, to knit up this my tale of vagabonds, & runagates most hateful.  
One Robert Nicols, a false deceiver, and most ignorant beast, and of the profession of vagabonds, (as wear his former fellows:) Hath in times passed boasted himself to have been the servant of master Uicary, late sergeant Chyrurgien to the Queen's highness. But now the matter being put in trial, he ●ayeth he was apprentice with a priest. Among whose wicked & prodigious doings, (which are infinite,) one very notable chanced in the year of our lord. 15. 4. the. 26. of September. He poured in a purgation to an honest woman of good fame, one Riches widows, of Linton (a parish three miles distant from Maydestone): which within three or four hours at the most, purged the life out of her body: so violent was this mortal potion. The woman being before in perfect health, to all men's judgements: being only of simplicity persuaded to take the same, by the deceivable persuasions of this Nicols: Who made fair wether of all things, and her to believe, that he would deliver her of such diseases, as in deed she had not. For he should have had by composition, xx. shillings for the said drink.  
For this murderous fact, he was by the Queen's majesties Justices, apprehended, and imprisoned in the gail of Maydstone. Where he was communed with all, concerning his knowledge and doings, and for what cause he gave her that purgation, and how she was persuaded to take it. He answered, that he knew by her complexion, that her liver and her lungs wear rotten, and therefore he could her so. Whereunto one replied saying, nay, she was not sick, but thou tauldest her so for thy filthy lucre, & she believed thee. And because (as thou saidest) thou knewest all this by her complexion, I pray thee what complexion am I of? He answered, you are sanguine. Then was it asked him, whether it wear proper to a sanguine man, to have black hear, as that party had on his heard? To▪ this he answered, O, ye will say ye are more a the Choler. Then the party gave him his hand to feel, which was commonly cold, saying: is a Choleric man wont to be so cold? Which when he had felt, he said: O than ye would be of the phlegm. Then was he asked, what is a sanguine man, or why is he called sanguine? He answered a sanguine man, is he that hath a good disgesture. Marry as thou sayest quoth the demander, here in haste thou showed how great thy cunning is in judging complexions. Then was it said to him, ye profess both Physic and Chirurgerit: What authors have you red? He answered Vigo, and Gasken. Then was it demanded, what medicine gavest thou the woman wherewith thou hadst so evil luck? And he said Catapussis. Then being rebuked, for that he would take on him to give medicines inwardly, whereof he knew not the names, much less the natures: He said, as stoutly, as obstinately, that he knew as many purgations as the party that reproved him. Then he asked him of four or five, such as came first to mind, as Tamar indes, Myrobalanes, Agarick etc. Of all the which he said he knew none. Then was he required to name them that he did know. And he said he knew Catapussis and Catapistela. Then was he asked what Catapistela was: Why quoth he to the demander, do not you know it? No said the party, not by that name. And it was further asked, whether it wear an herb, a root, a tree, a stone, the hoof, horn, or tail of a beast, or what it was? Nicols answered that it was none of those, but a thing made beyond the seas: It is not made in England quod he, I think it be made in France. Then was he again reproved, for his beastly bragging. And here mayest thou see quoth the person that reasoned with him,) thine own ignorance, in that thou sayest it is made, where it is in deed the fruit of a tree, called Cas●ia Fistula (as I think thou meanest,) and not Catapistela. And he answered (not withstanding his former impudency,) it is so: saying also thus, oh, you call it Casia, belike because it is like a case.  
Then this man beginning to prove his cunning, in the natures of simples, asked him the nature of Pepper. He said it was hot in the first degree, and cold in the second. Why then said the demandant, what say you to the nature of an oyster? And he (answering as before of the temperament,) said cold in the first degree, and hot in the third. Then was it said to the standers by, here may you see his beastly ignorance, did ye ever hear that two contraries▪ could dwell together and agree in one subject? Whereunto this lewd fellow most proudly answered. Though I can not reason so well as you, but am confounded at your hand: yet have I done great and many cures, which said he cometh of somewhat: though you say I know nothing. After this one asked him if he wear by authority admitted, according to the laws of this realm, to use Physic and Chirurgery, as a practiser of the sam. To whom an other said: think you that any such ignorant ass as this is, can be any where so admitted? Unto all this he said, if none should be suffered to use them but the learned, or such as are permitted: a great many poor people should perish for lack of help. To this he was answered. Nay, rather a great numbered, that are daily killed or lamed. by such ignorant beasts as thou art, might (by the benefit of nature, and other good helps of cunning men) recover right well and live: If such as thou art wear not.  
Among other questions of the Anatomy, to all the which he answered as beastly, as in other things before: It was asked him what the spleen was, and he answered, that it was a disease in the side, baked hard like a biscuit: denying that there was any thing called the spleen, but the disease (sayeth he) so called.  
Then was it further demanded of him (because he boasted much of chirurgery,) what a wound was? and he answered a wound is a hurt or a bruise. What is an ulcer than said the opponente● he answered, an ulcer is a wound. And then being asked whether a wound and an ulcer wear all one, he said, a wound is that which is new, and an ulcer is that which is old. To this it was replied that an ulcer might also be new, and that it was an ulcer, though it wear but one day old. After this he said that he knew an ulcer with a Canker, also a Marmole and a Fistula. Wherefore he was asked what was a Canker, and he said. A Canker is when an ulcer doth by rankling become a Canker. Whereunto one replied saying. A Cancer may in deed be ulcerate and is often so: but that every ulcer may by rankling (as thou sayest) become a Cancer: it hath not been red nor seen. But then he said that he spoke of a Canker & not of a Cancer: for a Cancer said he is when an ulcer stinketh.  
Much more could I write of his beastly answers, if I thought this not enough, yea to much, except it wear better. And though I think this enough, to grieve any wise man's eyes to see, or ears to hear: yet shall I desire them to bear with a word or twain more, that what they are, even the unskilful may perceive, and learn to beware of them.  
A certain patient of mine, (having lately been cured at my hand,) meeting with this Nicols at his brother's house, reasoned with him of a pain that he sometime had in his hip: I trow quod he, ye call it a Sciatica, do ye not? Yea said Nicols: there is a Sciatica, and a Sciitica. Then said my patient, I never heard my Chyrurgien name any such. Who is that said Nicols? and my patient named me. Then began Nicols to praise a neighbour of mine, saying that he was cunninger than I: but my patient praised me, to be cunninger than my neighbour. Yea said Nicols, in talk: Halle can talk better. Then said my patient: I had a grievous sore leg, with great apostumations and hollowness: wherefore, if he could have done nothing but talk, he might have talked long enough to my leg, before it would so have been whole.  
Unto the same man also he made his vaunt on a time, that he saw his master, close a man's head together: that was cleft from the crown of the head, down to the neck: who said he was after healed, and did live. This shameless lie, being heard of a merry man: was with an other like lie quited, on this sort. Tush (said this merry man) I have heard of as great a matter as this. For a certain man, falling into the hands of thieves, was rob: and his head was so smooth cut off, that it stood still upon his neck till he road home: whose wife meeting him at the door, perceived his bosom bloody, and asked him if his nose had bled: which words when the man heard, he took his nose in his hand to blow it, and therewith threw his head in at the door. And now as it is time I leave also this monster, lest I should to much weary the loving reader, with the long reading of these most frivolous communications, and tragedious doings, (which I have with grief of heart written, trusting that it will not only be a warning unto some, that they commit not their life and health insicknesse, unto such life purgers: but also that it coming to the hands of some virtuous mean, may with the pity of other men's miseries, move them to labour, to the most of their power, to redress these evils.) Omitting also one Carter, otherwise called Carvel, otherwise May. Who is a Sorcerer, and a worker by devilish spirits, cloaking the same under the colour of Physic: and hath done much mischief among the people, with his abhorrefull doings. Which I will hereafter (as leisure and occasion shall serve,) farther declare.  
I will here also omit to talk of Grig the Poulter, with divers other, whose ends have made their doings known. And also of a Joiner in London, a Frencheman borne, that is of late become a physician: who is esteemed at this day, among diverse right worshipful, to be very learned, and cunning, that know not his original: yea, they call him doctor James. But an honest woman, an old neighbour of his, (not long since) at a man of worships house in Kente, marveled to see him in such bravery, and lordly apparel: Who when she took acquaintance of him, he wrong her hard by the hand, and rounded her in the ear, saying: If thou be an honest woman, keep thy tongue in thy head, and say nothing of me.  
For surely, a monstrous great legend should I make, it I should here recite all such, as I have known & heard of. But if any man would know more, of the doings of these deceivers & runnegates: let him read a little book, called a Galley late come into England, from Terra Nova, laden with Phisitiens, Apothecaries and Surgeon's, etc. The author whereof I know not. Also let them read a little work, entitled A Poesy, made in form of a vision, etc. lately imprinted. Also let them read the verses of master Bulleyne, in his Bulwark, In the Dialogue between soreness, and Chirurgery: where he right truly, & pleasantly, describeth them in their right colours. In the which book also in divers places, he noteth the sleighty practices, of such abusers as he hath known, in divers countries.  
What shall we think Diogenes would say, if he now lived, and saw so many rustical crafts men leave their mysteries, and become Phisitiens? saying he said to one that was a weak wrestler, (and after became a physician,) these words in effect: what intendest thou now quoth he, craftily, and privily be revenged of them that wear wont to vanquish or overthrow thee? Or what would Socrates now say, who said (upon like occasion) to a painter, that became a physician? now thou workest subtly (quoth he,) for whereas before thine errors were espied, and judged of all men: now thou wilt hide them in the earth, or bury them in the ground. Meaning (without doubt) that such phisiciens are more like to kill men, the to save, or heal them.  
Well sure if there were good orders in all places, & the wholesome laws of this realm well executed: there could none such dereyve, with their running about, and kreping into corners, unsuspected, & examined. For it is easy to conjecture, or rather perfectly to know, that no honest cunning man, that meaneth truly, and instlye, will refuse to dwell and continue, in some esteemed city or town: (for unto such wise and learned men delight to resort,) and to run about here and there, through all the realm, thus like vagabonds, to deceive the unskilful people, with their beastly doings.  
I trust yet one day to see it better looked on. And in the mean season let a great many abusers (whom I know especially in Kent, both men and women, & have not here named them,) repent and leave their wickedness. Otherwise let them assure themselves, I will no more stay to publish them with their wicked doings, & knavery knacks, bringing them into this register, than I have done to setforth these.  
It shall behove every good chirurgeon therefore, to place himself in some good town, or famous city, and surely the people will resort unto him, and send for him at their need, to his sufficient profit and living: neither will any good man despair of this.  
It can not be without suspicion therefore, either of the lack of cunning, or of a deceivable false conscience: that a Chirurgien, or Phisitien, shall refuse to fire himself constantly in some dwelling place, and to become a wandering fugitive, as these were and are, of whom I have written.  
Not withstanding, I am not ignorant that constant dwellers may be also deceiving abusers: so long as there is no punishment, nor execution of laws to the contrary, as for example.  
One named Kiterell, dwelleth in Kente, at a parish called Bedersoen: that hath been all his life a sawyer of timber and board, a man very simple, and altogether unlearned: Who at this present is become a physician, or rather a detestable deceiving sorcerer. He will give judgement on urines, and whiles that he looketh on the water, he will grope and feel himself all about: and otherwhile, where as he feeleth, he will shrink, as though he were pricked, or felt some great pain. Then he turneth to the messenger and telleth him where, & in what sort the party is grieved: which maketh the people think him very cunning. They seek to him far and near for remedy, for such as are bewyched or enchanted: and as they commonly term it, forspoken. What stuff this is, let the wise and learned judge. And he hath so prospered with these doings, that in short space he hath been able, both to purchase and build, as I am credibly informed, of divers men that do know and have seen the same. For there are many that report, (and they no small fools,) that he hath cured such as all the learned physicians in England could do no good unto, believe it who will.  
Not withstanding Cardanus a learned Philosopher, in his work De Subtilitate, in the tenth book thereof, entitled of spirits or devils, seemeth to prove that there are certain griefs, chancing sometime to man's body by enchantment, or the working of cursed sciences: Whereof for so much as physic and chirurgery, know no cause, they are also to seek of a remedy. For in these laudable arts, there is a reasonable cause found of every disease: upon the reason whereof, there is ordained a remedy. But when through devilish and wicked sciences, there is any sickness procured, whereof the laudable art of medicine knoweth not the cause: so can it procure no help. But only by help of some of those sciences most detestable, must the same be taken away again: so that it seemeth to be a common composition among them, the one to torment the bodies, both of man & beasts, that an other may be sought unto, to remedy the same: So one being ever a working instrument to an other. For the said Cardanus being a learned Phisitien, and great Philosopher of our time, of milan, citeth for an example, a marvelous history, done in the same city: which I will here write, that the gentle reader may by comparing the same with others: the better understand the great subtleties, and wicked workings of such kind of persons: the history is as followeth.  
Dygressing a while from that which we have said, we will now rehearse what we this last year have seen. A certain wise in the city of milan, being come of a noble stock, was sick of a hot or burning urine, with a continual desire to expel the same. About the which the most famous physicians of our said city (being seven in number, beside other strange ones, with also the Surgeon's) were convocated, I myself being present: and yet we all could not well agree of the cause of her grief. For some esteemed it to be a stone, one called it Erysipelas, commonly called saint Antony's fire: an other an ulcer, other named it an hard tumour, called Scirrbus: other said it was a Cancer, some affirmed that it was an Aposteme, & some that it was certain vessikes or blisters: but remedies there could none be found against those affects. But through hot fomentations, there were certain vessikes or blisters made, which were cut. And through the use of those violent torments, there followed an inu●luntary emission or letting go of urine, whereof there followed to her at ii times, a dangerous accidence namely a spasme or cramp, without pulse or strength. Thus being tormented by this malady, seven whole months without remedy, she was of the physicians forsaken, and in utter despair of health. And certainly she did not feign her grief considering that she drunk so many bitter medicines, with suffering so many fomentations and perfumes, permitting also that secret place to to be seen, of so great a numbered of Phisitiens, beholding it by a glass: observing also the diet so long a time, suffering bloudletting, suffering the foresaid vessickes to be cut, and the application and working of so many corrostues or burning medicines, which procured escares, besides Iron instruments and fire. Wherefore we being out of comfort, and uncertain of the sickness, at the last, they condescended to my sentence: which was not the greatest absurdity of all, as hereafter shall apere, which sentence was grounded on this argument. That the disease did wax worse, and grew more and more, through the medicines. The pain was continually in the place, where the neck of the bladder doth join with the neck of the matrix: with a great extenuation or falling away of the body into leans, with such a face as is described of Hypocrates. The emission of urine, was not voluntary, though there were a continual desire to do it. There were ulcers also about the place, which were made partly through the heat and sharpness of the medicines, and partly through the importune attraction of Iron. Nevertheless the burning of urine did not only remain but increase, she evermore having a fervent desire to make water, in so much that some physicians did think that there was a stone in the bladder: albeit the searching with an urinary instrument, called in Greek Catheter, took away that opinion: But now at the last when it was published all abroad, that this woman was extremely sick, there stepped forth to her help, one josephus Niger, a renovined professor of the Greek letters: who was of some suspected to be an enchanter, or worker in the wicked sciences: This woman having a son of ten years old, which was scholar to the said Joseph, & of him instituted unto letters. This Joseph brought with him a glass of Crystal, in form of a triangle, wherein he caused the child to look: who said that therein he saw three foul & ugly spirits, standing on their feet before his mother. & when he had whistered other words in the child's ear, the child said that he saw an other spirit on horseback, more high and great than the other iii with a sceptour threforked, or of three pricks, who bound the other three spirits, one after an other, and being so bound, he did them under his saddle: which done, he delivered his glass to be kept. Why should I stand so long rehearsing this history? This woman having some persuasion by this art doth fall on sleep, her grief, her burning, and her appetite to make water doth cease, the roseal colour came again in her face, her flesh was restored unto a good liking: so that anon after she conceived: and thus was she well & perfectly healed. And for the proof hereof, I have to witness all the familiars of the woman, all the physicians convocated, and the effect itself. For where as before she was a dead body, now may each one see her in health.  
And now it must follow (seeing that there can be found none other cause) that this woman was healed by a spirit, or by imagination, or by hope. For if the child spoke the truth, (josephus dissembling the matter for fear of the law:) she was healed by a spirit. If the child were taught & instructed before of josephus, to speak all that he should require of him, than it was a subtlety, wrought for the health of his mother: & so it should appear, that she was healed by imagination, or by confidence. And surely this doing were marvelous, saying Joseph would take no reward, neither know I to what end such a subtlety or fraud should extend: not only because he took no money, but also considering, what infamy would succeed, in as much as he knew not, what good, or ill success would come, of such an enterprise. Wherefore it is like to be true, that she was healed of a spirit. Thus far Cardanus.  
It may chance now, that some whose minds are already affectionate to these arts, will say: that it is necessary that such men should be, for the comfort of them that have need, when as no help otherwise will serve. To whom it may be answered: that if they be Christian men, they ought not to seek help at devils: sith the holy ghost by the mouth of saint Paul hath warned, that no man do evil that good may come thereof. furthermore, if none such (as god in his holy law hath commanded) were suffered to live, there could no such inconvenience chance, whereby any man should have need to seek to them for help: saying that there is never any need of their aid, but where the effect is first caused, through the wicked working of those damnable arts. But let this suffice that we have spoken, concerning the wicked abuses of Physic and chirurgery: and let us now proceed to the duty of the Chirurgien, and the good observation of his office: which will avoid these and all like abuses, whereunto at this day (God amend it) Physic and Chirurgery, is made a cloak. For none of these false merchants will willingly be called, by the name of that which they most use: but they will be called Phisiciens, Surgeon's, and Astronomers, when they can as much skill in any of them as brute beasts. And concerning the behaviour, that is required in a true Chirurgien to his patient, & of one Chirurgien to an other concerning council, honest working and knowledge: I have thought good to gather the counsels, and good documents, of divers good and veterate authores, (and have form the same into english verses, or metre:) and here to place the same, for the better instruction of all young Surgeon's: that it may as well be easy to learn, as apt to be kept in memory, of all willing learners.  


Hark and draw near ye young students,  
Your ears look ye unclose:  
The worthy art Chirurgery,  
To practise that purpose.   

And mark what the great masters say,  
That here before have wrought:  
And did to their disciples leave,  
In writing what they taught.   

And to their scholars did descrive,  
A brief method or way:  
commanding them the same to mark,  
On this wise 'gan they say.   

When thou art called at any time,  
A patiented to see:  
And dost perceive the cure to great,  
And ponderous for thee.   

See that thou lay disdain aside,  
And pride of thine own skill:  
And think no shame counsel to take,  
But rather with good will,   

Get one or two of expert men,  
To help thee in that need:  
And make them partakers with thee,  
In that work to proceed.   

For in so doing thine honesty,  
Thou shalt well keep and save:  
Also thy patient thereby,  
Right great comfort shall have.   

By this means thou mayst haply learn,  
right seldom seen before,  
Of thee, or him which first thee taught:  
Though thou have cunning store.   

And also if onghte go a wry,  
Or hinder in thy cure:  
The one may mend the others fault,  
while friendship doth endure.   

The wounded or sore man also,  
Shall have no cause to grudge:  
In you such uniformity,  
while he may see and judge.   

And furthermore thou haste thy part,  
Both of profit and fame:  
when that your work hath good success,  
And luckilye doth frame.   

And if it hap to frame amiss,  
suspicion can be none:  
Sith thou haste sought all means of health,  
And wouldst not be alone.   

So each man shall with other bear,  
Thy just cause to defend:  
All wise and learned men also,  
Shall thee praise and commend.   

For all that be discrete doubtless,  
will judge thee to be wise:  
In that thou dost desire to learn,  
And augment thy practice.   

And wilt not that through negligence,  
And pride of thine own way:  
Thy patient in pain should spill,  
To perish and decay.   

Thy purpose thus thou shalt attain,  
with ease and honesty:  
where otherwise it may thee bring,  
Shame and ignominy.   

And farther if thou way it right,  
It is easy to guess:  
That better two, than one alone,  
All errores may redress.   

For as all men that here do live,  
Borne in this wretched vale,  
Are fraughted full of errores great,  
Our boot mixed with bale.   

From which the prudent Solomon,  
was never voide and free:  
As of himself he writeth plain,  
who so will read may see.   

So if thou in chirurgery,  
Alone wilt walk and wade:  
Thine errores will thy work confound,  
And all thine honour quade.   

Scythe bernard knew not all himself,  
Think never in thy mind:  
But that at last by painful proof,  
Thou shalt thine errores find.   

For errores not staid at the first,  
But suffered to proceed:  
To mischiefs great as Plato saith,  
will grow in very deed.   

But the beginning if thou stop,  
By good counsel and pure:  
All doubtful things thou shalt prevent,  
And hard diseases cure,   

For all to late comes remedy,  
when through thy negligence:  
The grief is grown passed aid and cure,  
And all experience.   

But one thing note, when two or more  
Together joined be:  
About the painful patient,  
See that ye do agree.   

See that no discord do arise,  
Nor be at no debate:  
For that shall sore discomfort him,  
That is in sick estate.   

And when alone with your sore man,  
One of you is present:  
Defame nor dispraise in no wise,  
The same that is absent.   

For nought can more discomfort him,  
That lies in grief and pain:  
Then hear that one of you doth bear,  
To other such disdain.   

wherefore what so ye have to say,  
In things about your art:  
Let it be done among yourselves,  
In secret and a part.   

with one consent uniformlye,  
Comfort the wounded man:  
But unto some good friend of his,  
Express all that ye can.   

And let them know the danger great,  
That like is to succeed:  
Prognosticatinge wittily,  
And in convenient speed.   

wherefore each one of you shall take,  
At other his counsel:  
How that in most convenient wise,  
Ye may the grief expel.   

And so that one in any wise,  
From other nothing hide:  
But by all means consult, and for  
The sick man's health provide.   

For in that need if any do,  
His counsel keep a loof:  
And so the wounded man decay,  
It shall be his reproof.   

See that for gold or covetise,  
Ye take no thing in hand:  
which incurable for to be,  
Ye do well understand.   

Or ought unless to cure the same,  
Thou have some perfect ground:  
For if thou do, it will thy fame  
In utter shame confound.   

Look of thyself in any wise,  
Thou make no praise nor boast:  
For that shall turn to thy dispraise,  
when thou dost use it most.   

See thou dispraise none other man,  
His error though thou know:  
For sure an other for thy plague,  
Shall thee like curtsy show.   

Commend the deeds of each good man,  
The best look that thou say:  
So shall good fame redound to thee,  
From all men day by day.   

Not only in chirurgery,  
Thou oughtest to be expert:  
But also in astronomy,  
Both privy and apart.   

In natural philosophy,  
Thy study should be bent:  
To know each herb, shrub, root and tree,  
Must be thy good intent,   

Each beast and foul, with worm and fish,  
And all that beareth life:  
Their virtues and their natures both,  
with thee ought to be rife.   

And in the ground metal and stone,  
And veins of earth also:  
Their powers and virtues in degree,  
Should not be hid the fro.   

But chiefly the anatomy,  
Ye ought to understand:  
If ye will cure well any thing,  
That ye do take in hand.   

For by the same above the rest,  
Ye shall great fame deserve:  
The life of man from many straits,  
To save and well preserve.   

without the knowledge of which art,  
thou canst not choose but err:  
In all that thou shalt go about,  
Thy knowledge to prefer:   

As if ye cut or cauterize,  
Or use Phlebotomye:  
Ye can not but err in the same,  
without anatomy.   

He is no true Chirurgien,  
That can not show by art,  
The nature of every member,  
Each from other apart.   

For in that noble handy work,  
There doth nothing excel,  
The knowledge of anatomy,  
If it be learned well.   

endeavour therefore by all means,  
The same to know and ken,  
For when thou haste it perfectly,  
Thine art is halflye won.   

For thereby shalt thou understand,  
Of each member in deed,  
Their nature and their offices,  
And how they do proceed.   

And unto what good use they serve,  
As well the least as most,  
And by their hurt Prognosticate,  
what action will be lost.   

whereby of knowledge and great skill,  
Thou shalt obtain the brute,  
And men to thee in general,  
For help shall make their suit.   

wherefore all honour, laud and praise,  
To God ascribed be,  
The Father, Son, and holy Ghost,  
One God and persons three.    
Perhaps now some man will object and say, that it is not possible always to observe these rules. For if I dwell far from expert men of whom to ask council, and peradventure ammatched in the place where I dwell, with some bragging proud boy, that came lately out of his prentishode: who shall for lack of knowledge and discretion seek mine infamy and dishonour, and is therefore not meet to associate myself with, but rather to be avoided.  
To this I answer that it behoveth a good chirurgien to be ingenious, & that in this case is thy remedy. To be ingenious, is to be apt to devise new remedies for new diseases, and such as thou haste not before seen nor heard of. In such a case in deed it behoveth thee to be very politic, and that almighty God may the better prosper all thy works and devices. Serve God faithfully in hearty contemplations day and night, desiring God for Jesus Christ's sake his dear son our saviour, to inspire thee with such grace, that thou mayst to his honour and glory, end all such enterprises as thou takest upon thee to do: (Of which prayer I will hereafter write an example,) for if God be on thy side, fear not who so ever be against thee. And that thou mayst the better know what thou dost, that wilt be a chirurgien, and what thou takest upon thee to profess: know out of good and learned authores, what chirurgery is. And so shalt thou be the better able wisely to work alone, where the needful society of counsel doth want.  
Chirurgery therefore (as Angelus Bolognius in the prologue to his book of the cure of external ulcers sayeth) is the most ancient, ye the most sure and excellent part of the art of medicine, which worketh by handy operation. For the name thereof which was given thereto by most ancient authores, signifieth nothing else: For Chirurgery is Operatio Manualis that is handy work. Wherefore sith it is a part of Physic, we can not so rightly name it in English, as to call it the handy work of medicine. And furthermore the art of medicine or Physic (wherein Chirurgery is comprehended) is an art, and so it ought to be named, and not a science. And chirurgery is not an art properly of itself without Physic, or separated from the same, as some do think: neither can Physic be an whole and perfect art without Chirurgery, as some would imagine. For sith they are both parts one of an other, how can they be divided or separate without detriment to them both? For it is not a whole body, that lacketh one of his chief members or parts. For neither can chirurgery be perfectly learned without theoric, nor Physic without Practice. And whereas theoric and practice go not together, whether ye call it Physic or Chirurgery, I dare boldly affirm, that there is in them no manner of perfection worthy commendation. Yet some there be that think that only to Physic belongeth theoric or Speculation, and that to Chirurgery belongeth only practise: but how far their judgements differ from truth let every wise man judge. What knowledge is there in Physic, that is not requisite in chirurgery? whether it be Grammar, Philosophy, astronomy, anatomy, or any other? ye the very judicial of urine, and the pulse: as good Doctor Record our worthy country man witnesseth. wherefore I affirm, according to the sentence of most wise authors, that the knowledge of chirurgery consisteth in ii things: namely speculation and practice: & therefore it is not only a working, but an excellent knowledge and understanding how to work well and perfectly. But the effectual acts of chirurgery in deed (as Guido saith,) consist in cutting, in knitting, in binding, in purging, purifying, and exercising the handy operation: and all this upon the body of man, to heal or bring health to the same, as much as is possible. Which addition we put to, because it never hath been, is, nor shallbe possible for any chirurgien to heal all that are diseased and sore. Therefore we may thus conclude, that chirurgery is an art both working and teaching how to work upon the body of man, to heal all such diseases as are possible to be cured.  
Now therefore let the good chirurgeon (that will avoid wicked crafts and abuses) first learn, and then work and use experience: wherein thou shalt understand that the only reading in books is not sufficient, as many a one at this day, (to the great hurt of much people) thinketh. For there is no science that can without seeing the practise and experience of cunning masters therein, be learned: and surely in the art of medicine, (chiefly chirurgery) practice and experience is the chiefest learning: although with out other learning (I confess) no man can attain to the perfection that therein is required. And for this doth learning (in books contained chiefly serve, to teach men to know the works of learned masters of old tyme. But assure thyself (what so ever such masters have written,) thou shalt never perfectly digest to thine own use, any thing in them: except thou be able to join by comparison, that which thou haste seen in other men's works before thine eyes, and in the practice of thine own hands, with that which thou findest written in old authors: for little profit, sweetness, or understanding shall one get of authores, except he see the same also put in practice. Therefore when thou hast seen proved by cunning masters the which thou haste red, thou art truly learned in thine art, and therefore apt to work and use experience thyself.  
And this regard to experience in learning made Socrates say, that learning ought not to be written in books, but rather in men's minds. For this excellent Philosopher well perceived, that the committing of cunning to written books, made men to neglect the practice and experience of their wits, by means whereof they became uncunning.  
Galen also hath friendly admonished us, that we ought nor, (if we will be perfectly cunning) to trust only to doctrine written in books, but rather our proper eyes: which are to be trusted above all other authores, ye before Hypocrates and Galen. For without the eyes consent (saith Socrates) the ears ought not to be trusted: for the ears are subjects and often deceived: but the eyes are judges both true and certain.  
As I would therefore that all Surgeon's should be learned, so would I have no man think himself learned, otherwise then chief by experience: for learning in chirurgery, consists not in speculation only, nor in practice only, but in speculation well practised by experience. Therefore when we say that a chirurgien must first be learned and then work: It is not meant that any man by the reading of a book or books only, may learn how to work: for truly that hath caused so many deseivinge abusers, as there are at this day.  
Good chirurgien therefore have a regard to these things, even as thou wilt answer for the same at the dreadful day, when the eternal Lord and almighty master, shall call for account of each man's talon: whether they have gained therewith according to his will, or whether they have abused or vainly hid the same.  
Furthermore these things considered & observed, it is expedient chief & before all things that thou have Gods fear always before thine eyes, that thou lead a virtuous life, and (as near as God shall give thee grace) unsported to the world: doing just & virtuous deeds, abhorring & abstaining from all viciousness. Let wicked pride be far from thy heart, and rather with all humility confess, that thou canst do nothing of thyself, (as thou canst not in deed,) but through the grace and merciful favour of God.  
Likewise avoid envy and wicked wrath, be neither wrathful nor envious, that an other man of thine Art hath better success than thyself: but rather endeavour thyself in the fear and service of God, to learn to do better, and to exceed others. For to a diligent and willing mind, there is nothing to hard ne impossible.  
Let charity surmount covetise, so that it have no place in thy heart: otherwise than it shallbe requisite for thee to live like a man of science with a decent and honest maintenance of necessaries. Let no sloth cause thee to neglect thy cures whereof thou haste taken charge, least through thy negligence they pearish, and their blood call for vengeance on thee at the hands of God.  
In any wise be thou no lecher, but adorn thy life with honest, chaste, and sober manners: for that unclean and filthy vice is much to be abhorred in a Chirurgyen: considering the secrets of many honest folks, that to his charge and cure must be committed.  
lastly and above all these, beware of drunkenness, a vice that was never more used, than it is of many at this tyme. For when hath this vile report (or rather reproach) gone of so many as it doth at this day, he is a good chirurgyen in the forenone? O abomination of all other in a chirurgien to be detested. But how unmeet such are to be chirurgeon's, I have touched more at large in my preface.  
Let virtue therefore I say be thy guide: let her be both thy rule and compass, whereby to frame all thy doings. And consider that chirurgery is a● art to heal diseases, which is a virtuous exercise, ye a gift of God's spirit as saith S. Paul: and therefore can never be well used of vicious persons, although they have never so much learning. For vice and virtue can never accord, but always one is expelled by the other, for two contraries can never agree in one subject.  
Consider also how by virtuous and holy life, and by faithful prayer the very angels at God's appointment have descended from heaven, to aid and help men in the●e need, teaching them remedies for divers griefs: as holy raphael was sent to Tobye. And as thou mayst read in the xxxviii chapter of Jesus the son of sirach where he (treating of the physician) saith. The hour may come that the sick may be healed through them when they pray unto the Lord, that he may recover and get health to live longer. Lo here mayst thou see that thy duty is to pray unto God for thy patient, and for help and grace to heal him. Pray therefore faithfully unto God: serve him devoutly, call rightly upon his holy name day and night, with an holy abstinence as scripture teacheth, not omyttinge deeds of alms, the fruits of perfect faith.  
Moreover be not ingrate nor unthankful unto God, when he sendeth good success to thy business, good luck to thy hands, and granteth thee thy hearts desire. For unthankfulness many times is the cause that our prayers are not heard. Praise God therefore for his benefits, & pray faithfully to him in all thy straits of need, and this doing be sure that God will prosper all thy ways, and give good success to all thy works. Take here therefore an example of prayer which thou mayst use I trust to the glory of God.   


A prayer necessary to be said of all Surgeon's.  
O Almighty, eternal, impassable, and incomprehensible Lord God: which haste created all things of nothing, and man out of the slime of the earth, setting him in paradise to live ever in felicity: from which he most disobediently fell into this world of infirmities. Which infirmities yet nevertheless thou haste (of thy great mercy) so pitied: that for the help and curation of them, thou haste (by thy special grace) given virtue unto trees, herbs, roots, beasts, fowls, fishes, worms, stones and metals. And in fine hast left nothing, among all that thou haste made without a proper virtue, for man his utility and help in time of need: and haste also most graciously given knowledge unto men, for to use and minister thy creatures to the help of their griefs. Grant unto me most merciful God, that (as I truly believe and faithfully trust, that all health and virtue cometh from thee,) I may so know and use thy creatures to the help of my christian brethren and neighbours, in that art that I through thy providence, have from my youth up been trained and instituted unto: that not only I for the prosperous success of mine art, but my poor pacientes also and all other together, may praise and honour thy holy and blessed name. which livest and reignest one God in trinity, and trinity in unity, world without end. Amen.   

Another.  
O Lord God everlasting and almighty chirurgeon, who only art the Lord that healest Israel: (that is thine elect). And hast created medicine out of the earth (of no wise man to be abhorred) so that bitter water was made sweet by the virtue of a tree: that men might learn thereby to know that thou haste given virtue to all things, and hast given wisdom and knowledge unto men from time to time, that thou mayst be honoured in thy wondrous works. For Solomon spoke of all roots and trees, even from the Cedar that groweth in Libanon, unto the Hisope that springeth out of the wall. Ye he spoke also of beasts, fowls, worms, and of fishes. I read also O Lord that by a little meal, the bitterness of Colocinthis was cured in the pottage pot of the prophet's children: And by a plaster of figs king Ezechias was healed of his sickness sore. I also remember that by the gaul of a fish, the blindness was taken from old Tobies' eyes. Innumerable O Lord are the testimonies of scripture, beside daily experience: which provoketh and stirreth me to laud and praise thy most glorious name. I beseech thee therefore, oh most merciful Lord, that I may so use, and all my patientes so receive thy creatures, that thou so graciously haste ordained for medicine, that health may be obtained, and thy name for the same everlastingly honoured. Grant this oh lord, holy and everliving god, for the merits of thy dear son our only saviour and mercy seat thy holy wisdom Jesus Christ, in whom is all virtue to cure all things world without end. Amen.   

A prayer to be used of the good Chirurgien before he conclude to take in hand the curation of any hard and difficult thing, at any man's importunate suit and request.  
O Almighty lord God heavenly father who by thy divine providence forseest and disposest all things to thy glory and the profit of thy church. Thou seest all things before they come to pass, and things that yet are not are with thee as though they were: but man thou hast enclosed within meats & bounds of knowing things after they are chanced: so that we only judge of things present, & as for things to come, we can not before hand certainly decern them. Not withstanding for so much as thou hast mercifully decreed through our lord Jesus Christ, that all things turn to the best to those thy chosen children, who rightly love and fear thee: Thy strength supplieth our weakness, thy wisdom our folly, & thy knowledge our ignorance: And causest us nevertheless to feel by faith in our souls, that which our carnal senses can in no wise taste. My prayer therefore oh merciful lord, is that of thy gracious goodness and merciful benignity, thou wilt so foresee and provide for me most unworthy and wretched sinner (yet thy servant through Christ) that I never take upon me to cure either this or any other thing, unless thy godly will be, that I may through thy grace so end the same, that not only I may thereby attain an honest fame, and the party grieved joy, gladness and health: But chief that we both and all other good people (the same considering) may remember thee with thanks, land, honour, and praise, for thine abundant mercy grace and virtue to our lives end. Grant this O Lord God eternal and omnipotent, for the sake of thy everlasting word, thy dear son our only saviour and mediator, by whom thou workest all in all things: who liveth and reigneth with thee and the holy ghost, one God in Trinity, and Tinitie in unity world without end. Amen.   

¶ Now that after my simple skill I have form prayers meet for Surgeon's, I think it meet to show also an example how to praise God for the good success of the chirurgeon's business, as followeth.  
O Eternal father, almighty God maker of all things, how great & glorious are all thy wondrous works, thy loving kindness and mercies to mankind exceeding them all: for thy benefits bestowed on mankind are infinite and incomparable. Among which thy creatures and works of thy hands, I most poor unworthy man and wretched sinner, have endless cause to acknowledge thy grace and mercies.  
If oh lord I should once imagine to gratify thy goodness, behold what hath mortal man to give unto God? or what hath man that is not Gods? neither hast thou O God any need of man, or aught that man hath. But not withstanding, thy son our saviour by divine providence hath satisfied for us thy will, and appeased thy wrath, justly bent on us for our manifold sins: And through the holy ghost thy spirit of truth (who leadeth us unto all truth) we are informed, that thou askest of us from henceforth no more, but a lively sacrifice of thanks giving and praise of thy holy name.  
Wherefore not withstanding mine unworthiness, through Christ I am boldened (fully hoping that of thy great mercy thou wilt fatherly accept the same) most heartily to thank thee with all my heart and soul, for the good success that thou haste given to the exercise of my hands to bring even wonderful things to pass. Wherefore O Lord holy and just: all possible thanks, honour, glory, and praise, be given unto thee. Beseeching thee (for Jesus Christ's sake) to give me grace that I never forget or put out of mind for any thing while I live, to remember still to offer thee this sacrifice, so that I receive not this thy great graces unthankfully unto my lives end: and after this life that I may with the holy patriarchs, prophets, Apostles, Evangelists, Martyrs, Confessors, Angels and Archangels, sing with incessant voice before thy throne, holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth for ever and ever. Amen.  
Finally, see that ye ascribe all honour unto the holy Trinity, and seek not in any wise your own praise and vain glory, lest ye therein displease GOD and justly provoke him to withdraw his grace from you, whose instruments ye are, while ye do well, as is the hammer in the hand of the work man. For as sayeth the prophet isaiah, Cap. 10. Num gloriabitur securis adversus eum qui ●asecat? aut serra magnificabitur adversus eum qui se tractat? Quod perinde esset ac si virga sese elevaret contra eum qui ipsam fert, et baculus sese extolleret quasi lignum non esset. That is, Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw brag against him that handleth it? Which were even like as if the rod did exalt itself against him that beareth it and the staff should extol itself as though it wear no wood.   
FINIS.   


Our misery and frail estate,  
In nothing is declared more,  
Then in our errors rathe and late.  
That chance when least we look therefore,  
Yea and also which yet is more,  
we many times put faults in ure,  
when from them we ourselves think sure,   

wherefore sith it is destinate,  
And none can clearly it withstand,  
with love and with most friendly rate,  
Before to read thou take in hand  
This work, let all the faults be scanned,  
And by this rule the same redress,  
lest faults good fruits to much opresse.    



¶ The errors of Lanfranke his brief.  Page, Line, Error, Correction. 4. 12 14. 14 Contution, Contusion, 6 31 tritici, triticeae, 7. 70. 11.8 olium, oleum, 9 11 dilicasie, delicacy, 11 3 partibibus, partibus, 12 13 concovate, concavate, 15 3 hurtfulle hurtful, 30 13 profit proof, 34 14 actuaile actual, 34 37 Canterize Cauterize, 53 2 Sulphur Sulphur 67 6 Raedices' Radices  

¶ Errors of the margin.  19 7 Lencophlegmatias Leucophlegmatias, 29 12 fraximi fraxini,  

¶ Errors in the Expositive table.  Page. Line, Errors, Correction. 15 30 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 24 2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 17 arabians arabians 43 16 morrein in of beasts morrein of beasts 48 14 Sanguinaria Sanguinarius 58 25 opthalmia Ophthalmia 61 6 of mother of the mother 82 24 Syluestri Syluestris 104 12 Siston Sciston 109 21 pelpeth helpeth 111 9 them then 113 24 Scarfication Scarification 114 33 Sclirocis Sclirosis 119 4 sendew senuye 124 7 bobye body 127 5 Leminam phragidon Lemnian sphragidon, 140 16. 17 Colcothar Cholcothar   


Errors in the margin of the same.  6 12 eins eius 18 4 Crambo Crambe 67 7 Theremiabin Thereniabin   


Errors escaped in the Anatomy.  12. 16. 20 in the   28. 36 titles part Treatise 22 9 sufficiently sufficiently 40 12 Motitiaea Notiaea 61 7 Aditorium o● Adiutorium o● 64 15 Plenatica Splenatica 76 30 arieries arteries 81 10 Subtilae Subtle 89 18 nather neither  

¶ Errors in the margin of the same.  Page, Line, Errors, Correction. 3 14 Ceruix ossium Ceruix ossis or Ceruices    ossium 6 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 29 11 contutio contulio 39 4 anciformis anceformes 40 13 tewis tenuis 56 6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 61 muscles of the brain. muscles of the arm